ââ first kiss with seventeen: wonwoo
⥠first kiss with seventeen series ⥠masterlist âĄ
paring: wonwoo x reader
warnings: kissing, fluff
wordcount: 1.1k
you've always been a romantic. okay, maybe a hopeless romantic. and reading all the romance books that you did definitely did not help at all. in fact, it made you even more hopeless.
and with all the kiss scenes you read, it only made you wonder what it would be like to kiss wonwoo. you and him had taken things slow and you were more than happy. but once in a while the thought of wanting to kiss wonwoo, a real kiss crept up into your mind. you'd made up countless scenarios in your head about it and just thinking about it made you want to kick your feet in the air and punch a pillow. so how exactly did you end up being pinned to the wall by wonwoo?
it's only when you come back to your room after having to go receive a parcel that you find the book that you were reading in wonwoo's hands. normally you wouldn't mind but you had stopped midway during a kiss scene, and somehow the thought of wonwoo reading that made you shy for no reason. you observe wonwoo as he reads the words on the pages and he looks up, noticing you. âi didnât realize kisses in books were so dreamyâ, he says as he hands the book over to you when you step closer to him.
âyeah, they kinda are. some of them are really cute and sweetâ, you say, trying not to sound like a hopeless romantic as you tell wonwoo. âsome are really really cuteâ, you emphasize, sitting down, thinking about all the cute kiss scenes youâve practically engraved in your mind. âdo you want to recreate it?â, he asks, without skipping a beat, making you blink up at him, processing what he just said.
âwhat?â, you ask again and he pushes his glasses up his nose bashfully before repeating, âdo you want to recreate it, the kiss scene?â.
you blink up at him like a deer caught in headlights and the thought of it makes you smile but you try to hold it in. but wonwoo doesnât miss the way the corners of your mouth lift up.
âlove?â, he prompts again tilting his head to the side as he observes you.
âreally?â, you finally ask softly as you stand up. and he nods. âtell me baby, anything you wantâ, he encourages, noticing how shy youâve suddenly gotten. Â so wonwoo decides to take matters into his own hands.
wonwoo reaches out his hand and takes the book from your hands, opening the page to the kiss scene he read earlier. his brows are slightly furrowed as he reads the scene and then looks back up at you. he puts the book back down on the bed before walking over to the door. âwhat are you-â, you donât finis your sentence as wonwoo proceeds to lean against the door frame, crossing his arms over his chest.
âhiâ, he says, saying the same line the character in the book had said. you let out a soft laugh as you walk closer to wonwoo, standing in front of him. âhiâ, you say and he smiles sweetly back at you. he moves off the doorframe and steps closer to you, reaching out as his arms caress your waist, gently pulling you closer towards him. and before you know it, wonwoo spins you around and pinned against the wall.
âwonwooâ, is all you can mumble as you look at him, before breaking eye contact and looking down, getting flustered. he was so close, so so close that you were pretty sure wonwoo could hear how fast your heart was beating right now. his thumb brushes against your chin as he tilts your head up to look at him. âyouâre making me nervousâ, you mumble in a whisper as your hands lay loosely around his neck. his hand moves up to cup your cheek as his thumb gently caresses your cheek softly looking at you, never once breaking eye contact, which was making you even more nervous.
âam i doing okay as the role of a book boyfriend so far?â, he asks and you almost chuckle at his questions. ây-yeah youâre doing exceptionally wellâ, you reply softly, getting distracted by the sight of his lips that are so so close.
âsomeoneâs getting impatient i seeâ, he teases you, when he sees where your gaze is, making you bite your lip and give him a small glare, which makes him chuckle.
he leans in and your eyes flutter shut, and youâre waiting in anticipation but itâs only when you peek one eye open that you see wonwoo is looking at you with a stupid silly smile on his face.
âwonwoo!â, you whine, protesting. âbaby, youâre so cute right nowâ, is all he tells before pecking your cheek. âi'm just doing what i read, trying to act out a book boyfriend now and youâre going to get mad at me?â, he asks playfully.
âbut that wasnât in the scene, youâre just being a teaseâ, you complain and the sound of his chuckle is like music to your ears, you canât even be mad anymore.
he kisses your cheek again and looks at you before finally closing the gap between your lips as he kisses you. itâs a gentle, soft kiss and he pulls away a little too soon for your liking, making you pout in confusion.
âthat wasnât a kissâ, you tell and he just looks at you. âcare to show me how a kiss is then?â, he asks softly, whispering against your lips and thatâs all you need to pull wonwoo forward by the collar of his shirt and kiss him again. he slowly moves his lips against yours and if wonwoo wasnât holding you, youâre sure that youâd melt in his arms right that moment. his hand encircles your waist tighter, pulling you closer as he kisses you a little deeper, with a dizzying passion.  his lips were soft against yours and when you pull away, you were breathing a bit hard, trying to catch your breath as you look at wonwoo, who was still so close to you, his nose brushing against yours.
âso", he starts. "how would you rate me on a scale of one to ten for being a book boyfriendâ, he asks, making you smile as you lean your head back against the wall, looking up at him.
âeleven out of ten, you make the perfect book boyfriendâŠ.and the best part? youâre all mineâ, you tell and he grins, leaning in to capture your lips once again.
taglist: @daisycheols @naaaaafla @joshuaahong @slytherinshua @fairyhaos @rubywonu @wqnwoos @wheeboo @icyminghao @kyeomyun @minhui896 @gam3bo1z @graybaeismytae @musingsofananxiouspotato @thehao8 @cheiyoma @keiyx @novalpha @fallingforshua29 @txtandroll @nishloves @kokoiinuts @writingsbybirdie @hauvits @jennimisu @dahliatopia @prpldahy @ryujineebae @onedumbho3 @weird-bookworm @yo-wassup-boi @idubiluv and @odxrilove - tysm for beta reading this for me <3
drop an ask or comment if you want to be added to the taglist for this series!
1K notes
·
View notes
How and why did Elvis go down hill so fast after the Aloha from Hawaii concert
ahh this is a really interesting question, thank you for the ask <3 !! also Iâm sorry if I didnât interpret this correctly and if you meanât the immediate aftermath of the special, I kind of answered in terms of the long run đ
now this might be an unpopular opinion but I donât believe that Elvis actually ever went âdownhillâ at a constant or steady rate
Many fans, biographers, and reviewers sort of see the Aloha special as âpast the point of no returnâ for Elvis, meaning they see it his last moment of âgreatnessâ, or the last moment where he was truly on top
The Aloha special was no doubt a peak moment for Elvis, but I donât definitely donât view it as his âfinal truly great momentâ. I also don't see the special as him reaching the top of the mountain and then next 4 years are him going down it. I see the special as one peak of many, in fact I think he continued to have peak moments up until his passing, which is why the suddenness of his death is so tragic because I donât believe he was done. He was of course physically not well but not to the point that he wouldnât have been able to overcome it if he had more time and proper care
Another reason that I canât say he ever steadily declined is because that throughout his career, particularly in the 60s and 70s, Elvis had periods of highs and lows that often coincided with how his personal life was going i.e family, friends, girlfriends etc.etc
For example the tail end of the summer in 1976 was a particularly rough patch for Elvis. His health was declining, his relationship with Linda was on itsâ last legs, his group was split (Dave, Red and Sonny had been fired), and Doctor Nick even stopped being his physician after a fallout had occurred and Doctor Elias Ghanem stepped in
Doctor Ghanem was even more neglectful in taking care of Elvis and as a result Elvis was loaded up on anti-depressants, sleeping pills, and other extremely debilitating narcotics. He was rendered almost completely incontinent. Thus resulting in one of Elvisâ worst tours yet, and one of his worst rated shows ever aka âHouston we have a problemâ which was taped on August 28th 1976
Reportedly Elvis was slurring and stumbling so badly on stage that several fans walked out, one reviewer even noted fans crying as they left
âPeople had witnessed the side effects from Elvis's medications during his performance in Houston. Elvis had taken Sparine (for depression), which contributed to muscle and speech problems. It knocked the bottom out of him, dropped his blood pressure. He couldn't do diddly-squatâ
excerpt from the book âThe King and Dr. Nickâ by George Nichopoulos
It was one terrible show/performance after the next and Elvis was pushing himself to the limits and suffering because of it. According to band members Elvis had to be convinced to go on stage because he was so worried about disappointing the crowd. He wanted to perform better but his body physically wouldnât let him. It was so terrible that just after 3 days of Elvis being under Doctor Ghanemâs care, Doctor Nick was called back and began working again to regulate Elvisâ prescription use
And then on November 19th, 1976, Elvis met 20-year-old Ginger Alden, and to just say he had âimprovedâ would be a massive understatement. He began performing like he hadnât been for years, resulting in one of his best tours, and some of his best shows such as his New Yearâs Eve performance on December 31st, 1976. And more than just his career/shows, Elvisâ mood had visibly lifted, he was out of his depression and he was much more optimistic for the future
excerpt from the book âElvis: My best manâ by George Klein
excerpt from the book âIf I can dreamâ by Larry Geller
So Elvis went from having one of his worst-rated concerts, to one of his best-rated concerts in just the span of a few months, which again proves to me at least that his âdeclineâ wasnât steady
When he was motivated and inspired, he could do incredibly great things, whether that motivation came from a single girl he wanted to impress in the audience or billions of people around the world like in the Aloha special
And this pattern can be seen throughout his career
Like in the 60s where Elvis would tend to let himself go a little bit between films and then when a script was given for his next picture, he would find the motivation to get back âin shapeâ, even reducing the amount of prescriptions pills he was taking in order to do so
But even the films eventually grew tiresome and Elvis didnât find that motivation for his career again until the 68 comeback special. dontbeecruel breaks down the lead up to the special like Shakespeare I swear- please take the time to read it for yourself if you havenât (itâs amazing) đ© âŹïž
Another instance in the 70s where Elvis was able to recover from a low/downhill period and rise again was after his divorce with Priscilla. His saving grace, inspiration, and motivation this time came to him as Linda Thompson
excerpt from the book âA Little thing called Lifeâ by Linda Thompson
The divorce undoubtedly caused was one of the lowest periods in Elvisâ life. He began taking pills and prescriptions that he had never had before such as Demerol and Dilaudid, his behavior became more erratic than ever, and he was in a deep depression, resulting in the decline of both his physical and mental health
It took him a while to recover but he eventually did, and I do honestly credit that to Lindaâs presence in his life as she helped him move on
excerpt from âA Little thing called Lifeâ by Linda Thompson
This decline and then rise can even be seen physically âŹïž
Left: Elvis in 1973, the day his divorce was finalized, where Priscilla says she was stricken by his appearance and worried for his health
Right: Elvis in 1974, visibly healthier, and performing in one of his best shows of a incredible tour
So again, Elvis went from enduring one of the worst periods of his life, declining mentally and physically, to improving and performing at his best again⊠all within the span of a year
I guess thatâs why it breaks my heart when people act like Elvisâ last great moment was at 38 in the Aloha Special, and then every year after that was just downhill. He was always singing his heart out as best he could, even towards the end, and again, if his career was managed in his best interest and if his doctors acted in his best interest, I believe he would have many more moments like the Aloha special, he just wasnât given enough time to do so
52 notes
·
View notes
Together <3
40 notes
·
View notes
goodnight <3
10 notes
·
View notes
Harrington!reader who struck up a friendship with Billy after finding him crying. It wasnât long until she developed a crush on the older boy. But she knew she was the least attractive girl in school, and on the cheerleading squad. Every girl was all over him, she never thought heâd see her that way.
Movie Night
I'm so sorry, I got carried away, and I made it super long, SO I HOPE YOU ENJOY AND I HOPE EVERYONE ELSE DOES
this has: fluff, angst, mean brother persona on Steve's behalf, OOC Billy Hargrove, soft side.
wc: 8k (i got a lil inspired, no one requests Billy and I love to write him đ)
Stupid Steve. Stupid school. Stupid fucking stereotypes.
You understand, you get it, the fucking sister of Steve Harrington should be the perfect girl, perfect as her idiotic brother. If only they knew that being in every single sport isnât what Steve wants, it isnât what he desires, it isnât what he always dreamed about.Â
But itâs not that perfection they want from you, oh no. Itâs not your fault you have bad eye sight so you have to wear glasses, and for some reason that made you fucking undesirable. Just because you are wearing glasses, and youâve been wearing them ever since middle school, where there were minimum problems with it, and now in high school when you just want to be able to date someone, or even kiss, itâs almost impossible because of them.
So yes, you knew people didnât want to be with you, and you knew that it was all because of the idealization of the Harrington girl not meeting their expectations. Jokes on them, every single fucking guy in school looks like stepped on shit.
When you finally got into freshmen year, you already knew Steve was the most popular guy in school, always boosting about it at the dinner table, father always saying how proud he is for Steve being the captain of almost every fucking imaginable sport. You looked up to Steve, you really did look up to your brother⊠Until you crossed those forsaken high school doors, and the only face your brother sent you was that of disgust and turned his back on you.
And that sets your fate.
Now as a Junior, your brother finally graduates this year. Ever since he started dating Nancy who is in the same year as you, he has relatively changed. At home, he now tries to invite you to hang with him at the mall, or tell you to have dinner together when your parents arenât home⊠You declined his invitation every time. You prefer to eat dinner in your bed, alone, while he drives away to be with Nancy. Just you, your books, and some good music. You are fine.Â
It doesnât help the fact that you have just one friend at school, and sheâs not even always with you because she is Nancyâs Best Friend. Barb was always nice to you, and itâs the only one you talked to in class, because then in cheerleading practice, which you had to enter because you needed extracurricular credit because your parents said so, you were given the cold shoulder by every teammate there. You didnât participate in the cheers really, you just wear the uniform every now and then and pass them bottles of water.
You just have to survive one year, just one more year and you can go to college, probably start anew, meet people, meet someone. You fixed your glasses on the bridge of your nose as you took notes while sitting at the bleachers, hearing the squeak of the tennis shoes of all the boys in the basketball team just going around. You hear a thump, making your eyes look up to see your brother laying on the floor, making you frown.
Then it made sense, as Billy Hargrove smirked, helping your brother stand up again.Â
You knew that he wanted to take Steveâs position as the most popular guy at school, getting prom king and all that shit. You have heard your brother complaining about him on the phone sometimes, maybe to Nancy or to one of his friends. From what youâve seen, Billy looked like a tough and irritating guy, and there is no need for you to get close to him at all, and you really could care less about what he does to your brother.
And that is basically your everyday life. Invisible, and youâre fine with that.
Youâre fine.Â
âHey, can you believe that guy?â Your head snapped up to see your brother at your door, leaning against the frame with his arms crossed over his chest. You raised your eyebrow at him, looking back down at your book. âIf he takes away my captainship in the team, I willâ Dad will fucking cut my head off.âÂ
âThatâs what you get for following his dreams from day one.â You mumble in a low tone, but he caught onto it, frowning at you.
âI have my own dreams. I donât follow his.â You nodded at that while still not looking at him. You really could care two shits about all of this.Â
âMaybe Nancy can help you with this kinda stuff. I'm busy.â You heard shuffling at the door and then a sigh. You heard steps and you raised your head to hear him slam his door shut, and you knew he was probably getting ready to go to a party or something because of the music he started playing on his radio. Not once you were invited to one of those, not even by your own brother. He had hosted parties before, and you were commanded to stay in your room all night. The only time you came out of your room was to the bathroom to pee, and even then you had to wait because people were always making out inside.Â
You got up from bed, closed the biology book to then set it on your desk, looking over to your library of VHSâs tilting your head to check what to watch tonight. You picked Terms of Endearment and Sixteen Candles. Your collection was full of romance and dramatic movies because itâs just your favorite genre to watch. Same with your books, your favorite being Sense & Sensibility.Â
Steve left after a few minutes, and you made your way down to start your Friday movie night, and tomorrow will be the same, next weekend too. You should get more movies, you are on a roll of rewatching stuff by now. But it was at this moment, when you put the cassette into your player, and you finally sat down and started watching Sixteen Candles that it all simply fell apart.
Your rough facade crumbles down as you see the romance of the characters on screen, the friendship that is displayed in these movies, late calls with friends, kicking your feet because the guy you liked kissed you, or even called you to spend time with you. You stare absentmindedly at the screen as you see the kissing scene finally happening and your fingertips brush over your lips, just softly, tracing the shape of them.
After a few hours Steve finally returns home, completely sober and cursing under his breath. He sees the light of the living room turned on and some blue light shining on. He walked inside to find you asleep on the couch with the TV still on. He sighed, walking over to turn it off but then his eyes looked at your form, making his face completely fall down.
He bent over your figure to see the dried tears on your cheeks, falling down onto the couch. He looked over to the coffee table to look at what you were watching, getting hold of the case. You watch the same movie every Friday night⊠And every Saturday night. He rubbed his mouth with a frown to his face as he looked back at your frame. And he always repeats the same action every Friday night and every Saturday night.
He stands up to grab the blanket thatâs over the couch to put it over your body, and with tears in his eyes he bends over to press a soft kiss at the top of your head with a quiet whisper that he always repeats and that you never hear, not that you would believe him anyway.
âIâm sorry.â
Monday came way faster than you expected, and the morning was even quicker. Your parents were still away on their business trip, but Steve and you knew they were just out on vacation by themselves. Why have children when you just push them aside?Â
You take out the lunch bag with your sandwiches in it, and you walk out of the school doors and into the football field which was deserted because it was lunch time, so it always gave you the best opportunity to head behind the bleachers to have some peaceful time for yourself, and that was until you almost dropped your bag as you screamed and flinched when you saw someone already there who snapped his head back at you.
Billy Hargrove.
Your breathing was heavy and your eyes were still trying to focus from the scare but as soon as they did you realized that Billyâs eyes were filled with tears, one or two might have escaped because you could see the glistening trail that they left behind on his cheeks. You were trying to talk to him, but then his eyebrows furrowed together, a tight angry look on his face.
âThe fuck you looking at Harrington?â You flinched back at that, annoyance switching inside of you instead of fear. This guy was crying and has the audacity to sound threatening?
âOh, right, sorry, itâs just seeing Billy Hargrove actually having feelings is a sight.â His eyes snapped wide at your response, surprise crossing his features while he stared at you this time. âWhoâs staring now?â
âOh, right, sorry, itâs just that hearing you fucking talk for once is a sight.â You were taken aback by his response, mimicking yours. You sucked on your right cheek in annoyance as he wiped his cheeks away.
âWell, off you go.â He snaps his head at you, a frown on his features to then letting a smirk spread on his lips.
âI came here first. You go.â You scoff at that, shaking your head at him.
âNo, I always come here at lunchtime, itâs my place.âÂ
âWell, thatâs lonely as fuck.â You know that. You fucking know that, he doesnât need to say it to your face, not the heartthrob of the school. Before your heart could turn in pain you nod at him.
âFine, take it for today.â You turn to finally walk away. Maybe you can eat at the picnic table in the forest? But sometimes the stoner would go there to deal, and you werenât judging Munson really, you gotta do what you gotta do to survive.Â
âWait.â You stopped on your tracks and slowly turned around to see Billy slumping down on the ground, his back resting against a column of the bleachers while he rested his forearms on his bent knees. âYou can stay here if you donât tell anyone you saw me like this.âÂ
Who would you even tell this to? He might be scared that you would tell Steve about it, but Billy seems to not know you donât actually have a good relationship with your brother, and you have just one casual friend in this school. You look in between the bleachers and towards the woods and then you look back at Billy, giving a sigh and finally sitting down with your legs crossed.Â
It was silent between you two, almost uncomfortable but not quite. You were eating your sandwich and you took out a bottle of water out of your bag too. You glanced once at him, and he was looking at the distance, just breathing slowly. You wanted to know what happened to him, because he didnât seem like the guy that would cry easily. He looked at you, raising an eyebrow up at you.
âWhy do you eat here?â He asks and you clear your throat, taking a sip of your water.
âWhy were you crying?âÂ
âTouchĂ©.â You gave a nod in understanding. You werenât going to talk to him if he wasnât going to talk to you. You looked inside your bag to grab onto the other sandwich, and you handed it to him. He looked at it with a frown and then back at you.
âIf youâre here it means you didnât eat. Basketball players need food.â You calmly say to him and he looks down at the sandwich, taking it from your hands, and then taking a bite out of it, grimacing in disgust.
âWhat the fuck is in this?â He looks down into it and you smirk at him, finishing off your own.
âMustard and pickle sandwich.â
He ate the sandwich anyway. It was nice to eat lunch with someone for once, even if that person was Billy Hargrove and it would be a one time thing in your life⊠Though, it wasnât. Billy was back behind the bleachers almost everyday after that. He wasnât at all that persona that he was with everyone else with you. The cocky insufferable bastard you knew was all a mask, and you could see it when he told you about how Tammy Thompson tried to hide a fart with her cough in class.
âYouâre fucking kiddingâŠâ You were giggling, covering your mouth as you both sat in front of one another, and the closeness slowly shrinking as two weeks went by of eating lunch with him.
âI am not, she actually thought it was discreet, but I heard it. Not that I said anything about it, but it was a total boner killer.â You raised an eyebrow at that, swallowing your apple that you were having as dessert.
âWhat, girls canât fart Hargrove?â He rolls his eyes at you and then raises his hand to flick your forehead, making you wince and rub the skin he left in a red state.
âI didnât say that. When you trust someone enough to do it in their face, sure. Not in the middle of class, and much less when you are a chair in front of mine.â At that you let out a laugh, throwing your head back. He chuckled and took a swig of his cigarette, blowing the smoke to the side so it wouldnât hit your face.
âGod, I really donât pay attention to shit like that.â You took another bite of your apple and Billy was still looking at you, clearing his throat, making you look up at him.
âWhat do you do on Friday nights? I mean, your brother is at every single party but you are nowhere to be found.â He asks you and you feel your cheeks flush slightly at that. You look down at your apple and swallow your bite.
âI often watch movies. Have my own movie nights, sometimes with popcorn, and if I am feeling fancy, Sâmores.â You gave him a small smile as you took another sip of water but Billy was still looking at you with a frown to his eyebrows.
âBy yourself?â And you suddenly felt embarrassment washing over you. How pathetic were you? He is a guy that has every student in this school eating at the palm of his hand, plans of going out somewhere almost everyday, a date every single night, and you just watched movies and read books for company.
âIâ I have to go.â You suddenly blurt out, standing up abruptly to then wipe your jeans from the dirt of the floor. Billy was following suit, doing the same thing, and about to stop you, but you were already walking away. You didnât need the reminder of how stupid all of your life sounded. You didnât need it from him. You were always reminded of it by your father, saying that you should be more like his son. Your mother says that at her age she already dated someone and had tons of friends. Steve showing off his new relationship and friends to you, keeping you in the shadows from everyone.
You didnât need more reminders.
So when you got home, and realized Steve was already out of sight, probably at Heatherâs party, you took your time to shower, put on some comfy sweatpants, a white t-shirt and a gray hoodie, and you grabbed your movies and went downstairs. Maybe they will cheer you up from all the stuff that has happened with Billy today. Itâs stupid, you both donât talk to each other all day, yet at lunch you just talk non-stop.
Sweet popcorn was todayâs choice and you were already salivating at the smell of it all. Once it was done you put it in a bowl and headed over to the living room, turning the TV on, and putting Pretty in Pink in your VHS. Steve must be getting drunk with his friends by now, dancing to Roxette or something like that. You popped a single popcorn in your mouth and you were about to press play but you were interrupted when glass knocking was heard from the sliding door to the garden.
You jumped up in fear, eyes widened as you quickly turned your head and saw Billy fucking Hargrove outside the doors. You blinked once, twice, three times. Wasnât he at Heatherâs party too? You stood up from your seat, blushing at your attire but he already saw you in it, no time to actually go change. You fixed your glasses at the bridge of your nose as you walked towards the doors to finally unlock them and open a side for him.
âWhat the fuck are you doing here Billy!â You almost screamed at him, but he raised his hands up in a surrender mode and chuckled at you.
âBy that yelling I am assuming your parents are still gone. Let me in, Iâm fucking freezing.â He walks past you and you scoff at the nerve of this man. You close the door and you see him looking around with his hands inside his black leather jacket. Your eyes trailed downwards for a second, taking in how tight his pants were, but you snapped out of it, walking around him so that you were facing him.
âWhat are you doing here?â You ask again and he simply shrugs, still looking all around your house.Â
âParty was lame as shit, and you said there was a movie night here tonight. That seemed far more interesting than Tommy trying to do a keg stand and falling onto it, breaking his nose.â He walks to the couch, sitting down on it and he immediately grabs the bowl of popcorn from the coffee table. Your mouth hangs open again at this, going to the couch and sitting down next to him.
âYouâ I donât need your pity.â You say to him, looking down at your hands as you played with the hem of the sleeves of your hoodie. He chuckles at that and shakes his head.
âSweetheart, I donât pity anyone. The party was really fucking boring.â He takes a popcorn in his mouth and he hums at the sweetness. You raise an eyebrow to look at him. You never thought Billy Hargrove would be on the sweet side of stuff. âSo, what are we watching?â
A smirk formed on your lips. He was gonna fucking hate it, thatâs what he gets for barging in your house.
Yetâ
âI fucking hated Duckie.â You were wide eyed at him. He had paid complete attention to the movie, even giving small commentary that he really liked the fact that the girl stood up for herself. He turns to look at you, a frown coming to his eyebrows. âWhat?âÂ
âI just⊠I didnât think you like this genre of movies.â You reply to him, a little bit nervous for some reason and he smiles at you and then looks back at the screen.
âI never watched one of these. They have a lot of plot, and theyâre interesting.â Your eyes sparkled in excitement and you grabbed his shoulder, which made him look at you alarmingly.
âYouâre in for a ride.â
Billy came back again the next day, taking the chance that Steve was out at Nancyâs for the night. He then sneaked into your room while Steve slept and you played Grease on your small TV and VHS that were on top of your dresser. He actually enjoyed it, but despised it because it was a musical. The next time, he actually came through the front door, and you both finally watched Sixteen Candles together. Now, Saturday Night, Steve was at Nancyâs for a family dinner and Billy was taking out two beers from the six pack he came with.
âI donât drinkâŠâ You say to him and he raises an eyebrow up at you.Â
âDaily or weekly, but you have tried alcohol. One beer is not going to kill you Sweetheart.â You nodded at that and you grabbed onto the can, sitting back down on the couch. You opened it as Billy walked towards you and plopped down with a huff, already taking a swig out of his can. You grimaced at yours and you took a tentative sip, lowering the can to look at him, completely disgusted by the taste and he simply threw his head back in laughter.
âDisgusting.â You say to him and he shrugs at you, sending a smile your way.
âItâs an acquired taste baby, you just keep drinking it, if you feel fuzzy you can leave it.â You felt your heart accelerate at him, feeling the butterflies exploding in your stomach. You didnât know when your relationship with Billy took a turn for the better, but he actually sends a smile your way this time when walking down the halls, he sometimes greets you when you pass by him in the hallways, like he is not making it seem like he doesnât know you.
So it was hard not to fall for him. It was undeniable at this point, and even if he was strong and mean, and an ultimate bully to everyone else, he comes here to your house, watches romantic comedies with you, eats popcorn with you, and you two talk about nonsense all evening. Nobody knows about this, and youâre happy to have this secret between the two of you. You can live in the fantasy a little bit longer.
âWhat did you bring?â You look at the cassette he got and you look at the front of it. You grimaced again and showed it to him. âThe terminator?âÂ
âClassic sweetheart, itâs an action movie, you gotta expand your movie knowledge a bit.â You didnât want to complain, it was the first time Billy suggested to watch something he likes, and in reality you were interested in knowing it, and hopefully like it the way he does.
News flash, you didnât like it.
âWhy are there so many guns?! It's unnecessary!â You complain, your beer gone and you do feel a little fuzzy but not too much. You just felt giddy. He laughed at your side and shook his head as he drank his second can.
âThatâs what action movies are, baby, they are irrational, little to nothing of plot, and shooting everywhere.â He says and you sigh at that, shaking your head. The room filled with silence as Billy looked forward, his smile slowly disappearing. âYou know why I come here often?â
You straightened at that, blinked with confusion as you turned to look at him. You frowned when you saw how serious he got, just out of nowhere, and your belly turned for him, not in a romantic way, but more of a worry kind of nervousness.Â
âBecause parties now bore you?â You ask him and he gives you one chuckle and then shakes his head, resting it on the backrest of the couch, looking at the ceiling.
âYou help me distract myself.â He took a deep breath in as you kept looking at him and you knew it was something he was having a hard time talking about. âThe day you saw me crying⊠I was actually afraid.âÂ
âWhat?â
âMy father⊠Letâs just say he hasâ a rough hand. Any slip up I make, I just get a punch out of it⊠Iâm just so angry all the time, so unlike my fucking self and who I actually am when I am at school. I just let out my anger towards people, because I cannot take it out on my own father.â You could see his Adam's apple bobbing up and down, and you knew he was trying to choke back tears as he talked. Your heart just knotted at seeing him like this, feeling helpless, not knowing what to actually tell him.
âBillyââ
âAnd you⊠I tried to be mean to you⊠And you actually had the guts that no one had at this school yet. Talk back to me.â His head turned to finally look at you again and your eyes burned at his confession. âI couldnât be mean to you⊠With you I canâ I can be calm, watch a movie, talk about how creepy that Creel house is and how we should sabotage itâ I mean, the only thing I talk with the people from school? Chicks, sex, cars, alcohol.âÂ
You couldnât help the small smile that appeared on your lips, turning your whole body to face him, your legs coming to rest on top of the couch too, bending them and resting your side on the backrest.Â
âWell, I am glad I could help in some way⊠My house is always open for you Billy.â His eyes were just staring into yours now, the only thing being heard in the room were your breaths, until he finally talked.
âCan I kiss you?âÂ
What?
There is no possible way you heard that from him. This is a dream, it has to be a dream. There is no way Billy Hargrove, your now friend, your crush, the guy you like has asked to actually kiss you. This only happens in movies, in books, and it never happens in real life, at least, not to you.Â
âW-Why would you want to kiss me?â And Billyâs features turned into saddened ones at your words. Donât you realize how beautiful you are? He straightened up on the couch, his body turning to face you as well as both of your hearts jumped out of your chest.
âWhy wouldnât I want to kiss you?â was his short answer. Your belly turned in pure nervousness now as your body grew a cold sweat. You never kissed anyone, and Billy seemed to know how to do it, and you were just too inexperienced. A flush came over all of your body as you fixed the glasses on the bridge of your nose and you looked down to avoid his gaze.
âIâ I neverââ You gulped, not being able to finish the phrase from how stupid it sounded. A warm hand was pressed on your cheek, making you lift your head up to look at him again, and you didnât realize how close he got to you, his blue eyes staring into yours.
âI ask you again⊠Can I kiss you?â And you finally give him a nod. You werenât going to miss this chance, not for one second. He still wants to kiss you despite you not knowing what you were getting yourself into. He smiled at you and grabbed onto your glasses, pulling them off your face and setting them on the coffee table. âThey were just going to get in the way.âÂ
You took a shaky breath in, his hand still on your cheek as he slowly leaned down towards you. You closed your eyes and his remained open to remember your features as he finally does what he has been wanting to do for the past weeks. At first it was a simple attraction of course, but he knew it was more than that, and he was scared as shit about it⊠But he never wanted someone as much as heâs been wanting you.
His lips connected with yours in a soft peck, brief, and you let a breath go out of your lips, only for another peck to land. Then another, then another that lingered there a bit more, and then the next one he just stayed there, and suddenly started moving his lips, guiding you as your heartbeat made you deaf in your ears. How do people do this and not faint at the spot?
The lip smacking was heard in the room as your hands finally were brave enough to travel, one scanning his bicep, the other one moving towards the back of his neck, feeling his skin under your fingertips. His free hand landed on your waist, not pressing too hard so that you know that he is being mindful of you. At this point, Billy would already be inside someone, satisfying his needs, but with you⊠He wasnât going to do that, at least not now, not yet, and that is if you let him.Â
He wants to take care of you.
He pulled away for a second, his lips touching yours still as your breathing mixed with one anotherâs in soft pants. You were feeling as if you were burning all over, not knowing what was happening with you. You never felt like this before, and maybe it has to do with the fact that not only was Billy good looking, but you also feel more than just friendship for him.
âYou okay?â You nod frantically at him, wanting more, giving him a peck on the lips making him chuckle in a low tone. âSorry baby, but I need more.âÂ
He suddenly pushed you back on the couch, crawling over you and you didnât even think, you just wrapped your arms around his shoulders, and he kept his bottom half away from yours, even if it pained him on his thighs from the strength he was doing to keep himself up. His lips connected with yours again, rougher this time, more desperate, the kiss suddenly turning into a very heated one as he suddenly licks your bottom lip a few times.
The butterflies in your belly explode as you open your mouth and his tongue finally slides in. You gasp at the feeling, your hands finding his biceps through his blouse, and you felt his chain hitting your neck at every movement. One hand was still gripping on your waist, while the other remained at your nape, pulling you deeper into the kiss.Â
You really canât believe this is happening, not to you, not with Billy, it doesnât make sense that he looked your way, it doesnât make sense that he actually wants to kiss you, not when he has Heather on his tail all the time, or Carol even if she is dating Tommy. Or Janet. You always hear them talking about him in the bathroom, always planning their move on him, and this feels you with a sense of power, with a sense of accomplishment and pride in yourself.Â
Your hands ran through his hair and he groaned into the kiss, and that ignited so many things inside of you that you never felt in your life, and you wanted to hear more of it. Billy was trying his best to keep himself in a hovering position with you, but he was finding it harder and harder to do so. He canât go on, at least not today when it was your first kiss. He didnât want to scare you, even if your urges were the same as his, because he could feel your need to pull him even closer.
The door suddenly clicked and both of your eyes snapped wide open, pulling away, looking at one another, panting heavily. Best scenario, it's your parents, and they would be thrilled that you actually, and finally, have someone over at your house⊠Now, worst case scenarioâ
âWhat the ACTUAL FUCK?!â You both sat up on the couch to look over at Steve, who was standing there in the living room, wide eyed, and his face reddened bit by bit. Shit.
âSteveââ You started talking but he raised his hand at you, to then point a finger at Billy.
âGet the fuck off my sister.â You wanted to roll your eyes at this, because why is he acting all protective now? You finally got some action in your fucking life and he wants to take it away from you.
âI donât think she wants me to leave.â Billy dares to say, glaring at your brother who took a look at the coffee table, seeing the cans of beer. His mind started racing, and Billy followed his gaze, his mouth opening to talk but Steve was running up the stairs already. Your eyes widened and you pushed Billy off, standing up quickly and urging him to do the same.
âYou have to leave!â You were trying to push Billy towards the front door but his feet were still planted against the floor with a frown to his face, and your head snapped to the stairs to see Steve running back down with his baseball bat in his hands. Billyâs eyes widen when Steve starts to approach him with a swinging motion.
âTaking fucking advantage of my sister is something I wonât take from you Hargrove, so get the fuck out of my house before I crush your skull in!âÂ
âShit, Harringtonâ Fucking listen for a secondââ Steveâs baseball bat hits the backrest of the couch, and you could see the dent of the wooden under it that he created. Billy ripped himself off you and gave you a look as if asking if you were okay.
âIâll talk to him, you go.â You tell him and he gulps, looking back at Steve with a threatening look on his face which Steve only scoffed at.
âIâll talk to you later.â Billy says with a small squeeze to your hand as he walks out of the house, passing by Steve. Your brother follows him to the front door and he doesnât walk back inside until Billy drives away with his Camaro. After the roaring engine can be heard in the distance, Steve slams the door shut, throwing the bat at the floor and stomping back into the living room where you were standing there with a glare on your eyes as if you were about to kill him.
âWhen I saw his fucking car out in front of the house I thought it was a stupid coincidence, and I come in here to see you about to have sex with the sluttiest man in the goddamn school! What are you thinking!?â You frown in anger at that, stepping towards him.
âI am his friend! I wasnât going to have sex with him, and he wasnât taking fucking advantage of me! I drank ONE beer, ONE!â You yell back at him and he fake laughs as he runs his hand over his face.
âThe first time you have a guy in this house, and it is Billy FUCKING Hargrove. The one guy that I am fighting with for Captain at our basketball team, the one guy that gives me the hardest fucking time of my life at the moment, and you want me to just accept that he wants to be with you because he WANTS TO?â Your chest hurt at those words, your own coming out in soft stutters at Steveâs blind rage.
âHe even asked me if I wanted to, and I said yesââ
âGod, you cannot be this fucking stupid! He hates me, makes my life a living hell, and you seriously think that he is a nice guy!? You really think there is no ulterior motive!?â He yelled at you and his words were stabbing you in every part of your body, your head already spinning from how harsh he was being with you.
âWhy? Is it impossible that he actually wants to be with me?â You try to say loudly at him, even if your fingers start to feel numb. He scoffed at that, looking at you.
âYes, and I donât think you are dumb enough to not see that.â He was referring to so many other things, and it was regarding Billyâs persona, in Billyâs actions, in his rivalry with him⊠And when he saw your tear rolling down your face, his anger evaporated as if water was being thrown at him.
âOkayâŠâ Was your defeated response. You turned around to retrieve your glasses from your coffee table and Steve winced, clenching his eyes tightly together as pain rushed through his body.Â
âThat wasnât what I meantâ Hey, listen to me, I really didnât mean it to sound like thatââ But you werenât listening, putting the cassettes back into their cases and turning off the TV. You grabbed them and walked past him, going up into your room. Steve stood there, knowing he hurt you once again, not knowing what to do but run a hand through his hair, cursing under his breath as he started pacing back and forth.
He didnât mean it to sound like no guy would want you, he didnât mean it at all like that, yet the words coming out of his mouth betrayed him, completely. He doesnât know how to make it up to you, because if he had given you the chance to go to the parties with him when you asked in your freshman year, many times, and told you yes instead of no, you would have more experiences, you might even have friends. If only he had let you come out of your room at his own parties when you asked him, almost begged him to let you participate, but he declined each time. Then in your sophomore year, you didnât ask anymore, just accepted that he wasnât going to tell you anymore about them, and you automatically locked the door whenever he hosted a party.Â
This year, he tried to invite you, many times. You always declined. You didnât even want to eat dinner with him, and he knows you want to leave the house as soon as possible thanks to him. Even with your parents. For the past two years he had been so blind because of his fatherâs approval and the one of all the students in Hawkins High that he didnât notice how your parents didnât ask you stuff at dinner. All questions were always directed to him. He noticed this year, and he tried to tell them you had nailed your exams, and the only thing you got from your father was âAs she should.â
He was the cause of who you were now. Not at all the bubbly and animated girl that asked him to raise her up like an airplane in their backyard, not at all the small girl that put makeup on him pretending she was a stylist, not at all the middle school girl that got excited to see him whenever she got home from school to tell him about what she learned that day.Â
He walked up the stairs and raised his hand to knock on your door, only to hear soft sobs on the other side, muffled. He wonders if you had also cried when he denied you all those times. He doesnât know how to even make it up to you. He doesnât know if he even can.Â
So the next day, when you didnât come out of your room, he let you have your alone time. Now on Monday he tried knocking on your door, only to receive the notice that you felt sick. He tried walking in but your door was completely locked. His eyebrows twitched and his mind had come up with a plan. A plan he will terribly hate. A plan that might end up badly for him. But itâs what he deserves for what he did to you.Â
Billy looked everywhere for you, and even asked Barbara Holland where you could be. She told him that she hadnât seen her at Science that day either, so his best guess was that you had skipped school. His jaw clenched when he asked other people about you and some of them didnât even know what you looked like. He waited for the bell to ring, and he was going to tumble Steve down if he had to in order to see you. He didnât care.
But when he walked out of the school doors to rush to his Camaro, he was surprised to see Steve Harrington sitting on his trunk with his arms crossed. Billyâs eyes hardened at the sight, walking towards him, tilting his head in question at the brown haired boy who was looking at Billy with a mix of emotions behind his eyes.
âHarrington. Get off my fucking car.â He says and Steve gulps as he looks to the side.
âI fucked up.â At that Billyâs eyebrows turned into a frown, but his fists started clenching as Steve kept talking, telling him everything, everything he did to you, and what he had said to you that night when Billy left.Â
While this was happening, you were combing your hair after the shower you took while sitting on your bed. You had taken a shower because you were greasy from yesterday already, and you really didn't want to get up, but you didnât have a choice. Ever since Steve said that, you didnât have the guts to actually call Billy because at some far away place in your mind, it made sense.Â
You were invisible, and suddenly you were noticed? It doesnât sound real.Â
So maybe it wasnât. Maybe it really was to get into your pants to mess with your brother, and that was honestly the most reasonable explanation for it. You frowned when you heard the door open downstairs, your door was left open so you could hear some drawers being open, to then hear steps coming up the stairs. Your eyes widened when you saw Steve slamming himself against the door frame of your room.
His eye was completely inflamed from a punch received to the face, his nose was bleeding and he was holding some ice covered in a rug to soak the blood in it. From what you could see, his lip was busted as well and his breathing was coming out of his mouth, almost in a pant.
âSteve, what happened?â Even in your hatred for him, seeing him this way made your heart fill with worry, pushing all of the other feelings aside. You were about to rise from the bed until Steve raised his hand up at you.
âI deserved it.â He looked towards the hallway and your eyes widened when you saw Billy coming into view, a pack of frozen peas on his right hand, his eyes glaring at Steve as he passed by him and into your room. His eyes turned to yours and you couldnât help but look up at him, completely stunned. Steve groans and closes the door for you two as he heads downstairs.Â
âWhat⊠Did youâŠ?â You stutter as you sit back on your bed, seeing Billyâs injured hand as he sat on your bed too, nodding as he looked at you.
âI sure as hell did. Fucker deserved it. He told me everything, from the very beginning, and also what he said to you on Saturday night right after I left.â You feel your face flush with embarrassment and you look down at your hands again. You are not understanding what is going on, nor why Steve would go and tell your life story to Billy. âThough I have to say⊠Your brother does care for you.â You scoff at that.
âRight. Like he cared for me the past two years.â You reply with venom in your voice and you feel Billy scoot closer to you.
âHe knows. He knows what he did to you. Your freshman year was the punch on the eye, your sophomore year was on his lip⊠And what he said on Saturday was the one on the nose.â He lets out a chuckle and you feel mixed emotions to that. You were happy that he defended your honor, but Steve was still your brother and you didnât want physical harm to come to him.
âDonât punch him again⊠Please.â You slowly looked up at Billy and his blue eyes were already looking at you. Your heart rate picked up the longer he stared at you.
âDo you really believe what he said to you that night?â He asks you, a small worried tone behind his voice. You feel yourself gulp and you look away in embarrassment or nervousness, you no longer know.
âIâ After years of feeling this way, it was a very possible scenario.â You say to him in a low voice, your fingers playing with each other. You see him put the bag of peas away, and his hands look for yours. You look down to see his right hand completely bruised up, some skin completely chipped off on his knuckles. You gasp at that and his hold gets stronger on you, making you look up at him. He was closer now, making your breathing get stuck in your throat.Â
âHow can I prove to you that I want you? How can I prove to you that I like you, that I like you very much that I drive myself insane with this fucking feeling, because god knows I am not good with relationshipsâŠâ For the first time you see a blush come to his cheeks, and his gaze looks down at your connected hands, like how you do when you get nervous. âBut I wanna try that with you.âÂ
Your heart leapt out of your mouth almost, not truly believing what was happening, but the bruised knuckles made it more real, the blush on his cheeks made you realize it was no dream at all. This man in front of you wants you, despite it all, and you both have so many broken pieces to pick up inside one another, but you figure that you can help each other. You can mend his heart back, as he can mend yours.
âI think⊠The first step would be a dateâŠâ You say to him almost in a whisper and he chuckles as he looks up at you. He squints slightly at that as if in thought as your smile grows on your face while looking at him.
âI have an idea for it. I think they are showcasing the new Rambo movie.â He says to you with a smirk to his face and your mouth fell open at that, shaking your head.
âI am not watching an action movie on our first date!â He chuckles at that, his face coming closer to yours slowly, and you feel magnetized to him as you both leaned into one another.Â
âOh, I bet you prefer the one where the bad boy goes for the intelligent and perfect girl, that genre, right?â You squint at him, pretending to be offended by his words.
âDonât act like you donât like those movies Hargrove.â At that he chuckles, his left hand snaking to the back of your neck to pull you closer to him, a soft breath hitting your lips as he talks.
âI might have a thing for romance.â His lips touched yours again, and you smiled through the kiss, your own hands resting on the back of his head to pull him deeper into the kiss, to taste him even better. Your lips moved along with his, taking in eachotherâs breaths, bodies coming closer at each second.
âDonât fuck my sister, I draw the line there. Not today, not with me here.â You both heard Steveâs voice behind the door, making Billy groan in annoyance and pull away from you to glare at the door as the steps could be heard and another door closes down the hallway.
âI am punching him again.â Billy says and you were glaring at the door too.
âMy turn.â
A/N: Well shit, I hope you enjoyed. IT TURNED OUT TO BE A ONE SHOT.
6K notes
·
View notes
â MAKE IT REAL | OP81
Scenario: basically âthe winner takes allâ, but oscar editionâŠor, the one where despite yn being the closest to oscar, no one suspects the two to be dating. that is, until a video of the pair at a valley concert comes out. (inspired by the song âCureâ by Valley (bless @renarots for this one))
Pairing: oscar piastri x fem!reader
A/N: squadron, it is an oscar day. it took me entirely too long to get to this request, but iâve finally made it. i hope you guys like this fic as much as i liked making it đ«¶đ»
MASTERLIST
ynln on instagram
liked by landonorris, oscarpiastri, logansargeant, and 92,431 others
ynln happy halloween đđ
view all 3,212 comments
landonorris why is oscar standing like that
‷ ynln heâs just a boy leave him alone
papayabull MY BABIES THEYRE SO CUTE
dreamyalbon this friendship is everything to me
‷ formulaferrari not a single thing about yn and oscars relationship is giving âfriendsâ but okay
‷ dreamyalbon thereâs no way theyâre anything more than friends though đ
rizzciardo the way ynâs whole feed is becoming oscar is so funny
formulaverstappen whoâs gonna tell them that daphne and fred had a romantic relationship
‷ ln4nation to be fair, itâs pretty common for friends to go as romantic duos, platonically.
ynln on instagram
liked by oscarpiastri, landonorris, maxfewtrell, riabish, logansargeant, and 142,211 others
ynln the best mornings âïž (also i made oscar the bracelet heâs wearing in the third slide i feel so proud of myself)
view all 3,456 comments
oscarpiastri â€ïž
riabish second slide đ„č
‷ norrisnation ria and ynâs friendship is my favorite thing ever
dreamyalbon yn making oscar a bracelet is so cute </3
formulaferrari another day, another oscar post from yn. i love it here
landosbeachball THE ONLY BESTIES EVER đ«¶đ» the slide of them holding hands omg
f1wagsdaily on Instagram
13,621 likes
f1wagsdaily do you think yn ln is dating anyone on the grid? if so, who? đ
(left to right) yn and lando, yn and daniel, yn and charles
view all 1,342 comments
norrisnation im so convinced that if itâs anyone itâs danny ric đ how do you go to music festivals and football games together so often and NOT date
‷ charlesrrari yes but also they donât hang out NEARLY as much anymore? also to be fair, ynâs closest friend - oscar aside - is lando, so itâs kind of natural that she would be in the mclaren garage more, so it just SEEMS like itâs daniel? idk im not convinced that itâs him
formula44 idk i feel like lando is the only one that makes sense
‷ papayabull what about oscar?
‷ formula44 idk i just canât see them together
xf1x oscar piastri (solely based on how much theyâre togwther)
‷ papayanorris lore drop: yn rejected oscar in f3 because he was too busy so id imagine itâs the same now đ€·đ»ââïž
‷ xf1x to me that makes it seem more likely since that means they were obviously interested in each other?
‷ papayanorris good point but maybe theyve moved on? đ
‷ pastrypiastri okay but imagine dating oscar and heâs THAT close with another girl, and same with yn being that close with another guy? idk this thread might have put me on the ynoscar agenda đ€
shumirrari wild guess: jenson button (if you know you know)
‷ chilisainz what am i missing?
‷ shumirrari basically lando and jenson button are sort of friends so lando introduced yn to jenson at a race, and lando took pictures of them together. iâm pretty sure yn posted them a while back? idk but it was just a silly guess (her and jenson would be cute though, but i highly doubt itâs them LMAO)
formulaferrari i am TIRED why does no one have faith in the oscyn agenda
‷ formulaferrari also does no one notice that oscar always is kind of shy around yn or am i actually delusional on this one
‷ charlesrrari wait lowkey youâre onto something rn đ
grandprixsandgossip on Instagram
liked by ynln and 24,532 others
grandprixsandgossip Oscar Piastri and Yn Ln, a known friend of many drivers on the grid, seen kissing outside of a concert arena last night.
view all 2,321 comments
norrisnation girl thereâs three pixels on my screen that could be anyone
papayabull oscar jack piastri what are you DOING
piastrisgirl never, and i mean NEVER, did i expect that out of all the f1 drivers, oscar would be the one where we find out about his girlfriend like this
ln4world this cannot be real
formulaferrari SCREAMING IM INSANE THIS IS EVERHTINH TO ME
stardustf1 okay but wasnât oscar wearing a hoodie in the other picture that the one guy posted?
‷ rizzciardo yes, but iâm assuming oscar took the hoodie off and gave it to yn, because not only can you see her wearing a hoodie in this picture (even though itâs blurry, it looks like the same one oscar was wearing), AND ria posted a story of her and yn goofing off after the concert where yn was wearing a black hoodie so đ
chilisainz were not gonna mention yn in the likes?
‷ norrisnation sheâs having her pierre moment đ€·đ»ââïž
ynln on Instagram
đ¶ Cure - Valley
liked by oscarpiastri, landonorris, alex_albon, danielricciardo, and 124,521 others
ynln concerts are my heaven, but theyâre paradise when iâm with him đ«¶đ» @/oscarpiastri is my concert buddy for life whether he wants it or not
view all 3,452 comments
landonorris but are you dating or?
‷ ynln iâm gonna need you to be so fr rn lando
oscarpiastri fortunately for us, iâm more than happy to be your concert buddy. â€ïž
‷ ynln music to my ears đ
riabish literally the cutest couple i know *liked by ynln*
princepiastri THE CAPTION, OSCARS COMMENT, THE PICTURES?? THIS IS THE WORST DAY OF MY LIFE
formula44 yn im sorry for not believing in you and oscar
dreamyalbon AND WHOS GOING TO MENTION THE SONG??
‷ yukit22enthusiast AS A VALLEY LOVER I AM RIGJT THERE WITH YOU
formulaferrari THE FACT THAT THESE SRE ALL DIFFERENT CONCERTS OH MYGOD
formulaferrari i can finally call them my parents and not get flamed
papayabull and so whatever you do donât listen to the song because iâm so upset
‷ stardustf1 someone harassed(/j) the guy who took the picture of them at the concert into telling them what song was playing when he took that picture and it was cure đ« ïżœïżœïżœïżœ
‷ papayabull NOOOOO itâs officially their song, i donât make the rules
TAGLIST
@renarots @jsjcue @treehouse-mouse @lovstappen @illicitverstappen @vellicora @lokietro @arkhammaid @piasstrisblog @leclercvsx @i-love-ptv @pretty-little-bunny382728 @kortneej81 @elliegrey2803 @marshmummy @spidersophie @stopeatread @minkyungseokie @jellyfish123guts @harrysdimple05 @fastcarsandshit @motorsp0rt @sadieurlady @cixrosie @hiireadstuff
Thank you for reading! All feedback is appreciated đ
1K notes
·
View notes
Can you please write about the Task Force 141 boys (and Konig too if it's ok) just casually shopping when a young woman comes to them out of the blue, gently grabbing their arm. She looks absolutely terryfied, whispering a shaky "Act like you know me. Please!" It's clear someone has been following her for a whlie and she's desperate for help. Thank you.
đ«đđđđđ
Task Force 141 (+König) x Reader
Iâm so happy I get to write this since I had this in mind for such a long time đ so Thank you for suggesting this and I hope you like it xoxo đ
KĂNIG
As König strolled through the bustling marketplace, his keen eyes scanned the various stalls, his mind focused on the mundane task of running errands. Dressed inconspicuously in civilian clothes, he blended seamlessly into the crowd, his stoic demeanor giving no hint of the dangerous missions he undertook as an elite soldier.
Suddenly, a gentle touch on his arm startled him. He turned to face you with fear written deeply into your eyes. "Please act like you know me!" you pleaded, your voice trembling. König instantly recognized the distress in your voice and the urgency in your gaze. Without hesitation, he nodded, his stoicism giving way to concern.
"Hey," he greeted, his voice laced with a comforting tone. He pulled you closer, wrapping his arms around you in a protective embrace. You leaned into his chest, seeking solace in his strength.
König's social anxiety has always been a problem for him and itâs hitting hard surfaced in this unexpected encounter. He was a man of few words but possessed an unwavering sense of loyalty and courage. He was calm under pressure, his sharp instincts guiding him through the chaos of battle. Now, faced with a terrified stranger seeking his help, those traits kicked into action.
As König held you, he discreetly surveyed his surroundings. His eyes landed on a man lurking nearby, watching you guys intently. The man's presence and the way he leered at you which made it clear he had been following you. König's protective instincts flared, and he knew he needed to act swiftly.
With a calm yet firm voice, König spoke to the man, his words laden with an underlying warning. "Do you have a problem, sir?" he asked, his tone carrying an unmistakable air of authority.
The man's face paled as he realized he had been caught. He stammered a weak denial, his eyes darting nervously from König to you. Sensing the growing unease in the man, König maintained his grip on the you, ensuring your safety. Without another word, the man hastily retreated, disappearing into the crowd as if he were never there. König watched him go, his steely gaze never faltering. Once the immediate danger had passed, he turned his attention back to you gently releasing you from his protective embrace.
"Are you alright?" he asked, his concern evident in his voice. You nodded, gratitude shining in your eyes. You thanked him for his help but your voice still laced with residual fear. König, ever the enigma, simply nodded in response, his focus returning to the world around him.
SIMON RILEY
Simon strolled through the bustling marketplace, enjoying a rare moment of solitude away from his covert missions and high-stakes operations. As he perused the various stalls, his attention was suddenly drawn to a figure emerging from the throng, walking towards him with a sense of urgency. It was you and you had fear written across your face, approaching Simon with trepidation. Without a moment's hesitation, you reached out and gently grabbed his arm, your voice trembling as you whispered, "Act like you know me. Please!" He looked down at you and he wonders why him because you canât see his face due to the mask covering his whole face but his eyes.
But still, Simon's instincts kicked in, his years of training guiding his response. He swiftly assessed the situation, noting the unease in your eyes and the subtle glances cast over your shoulder. Without a word, he nodded, recognizing the urgency of the matter. With a sense of familiarity, he slipped his arm around your shoulder and pulled you closer, creating a facade of friendship and protection. âThere you are. I thought you got lost in the mallâ he replied a bit loudly so the man behind you could hear it.
The man, dressed in a nondescript manner, had been trailing you for some time. His presence was unsettling, and his intentions were definitely clear. Sensing the danger, Simon decided to confront the man head-on. With a calm yet authoritative voice, he greeted the stranger, "Hey, is there a problem?"
The man's eyes widened, clearly caught off guard by Simon's intervention. He stammered, unable to meet Simon's piercing gaze. "N-No, there's no problem. Sorry for the misunderstanding," he mumbled before quickly retreating into the crowd, disappearing as if he had never been there at all.
You let out a sigh of relief, the tension slowly releasing from your body. Simon's protective embrace remained, offering you a sense of security amidst the chaotic surroundings. He looked down at you, concern etched upon his face. "Are you alright? Do you know that man?"
You shook your head, grateful for Simon's intervention. "No, I've never seen him before. But he's been following me for a few days and heâs always lurking in the shadows. I didn't know what to do, and then I saw you. I just...I needed help. Because this time I had the feeling something is gonna happen"
Simon's expression softened, his voice filled with reassurance. "You did the right thing, coming to me. We'll figure this out together. You're safe now."
With that, Simon gently led you away from the marketplace, finding a quieter corner where the noise of the crowd was replaced by a sense of serenity. His arm remained around you, providing both a shield and a comfort. The world seemed to fade away as the two of you focused on each other.
He stayed with you for an hour until you were calm and offered to guide you home. You guys started talking and he was pretty good at keeping your mind busy and forgetting about what happened earlier.
Before you leave, you give him your phone number and thank him again. He first didnât accept it but you wanted to go out and have a drink as a thank you. After a few arguments he agreed and accepted it.
JOHN MACTAVISH
John strolled through the busy shopping center, blending in with the bustling crowd. As an experienced soldier, he had become accustomed to the chaos of war, but today he sought solace in the mundane world of civilian life. It was an ordinary day, or so he thought.
Suddenly, a hand gently grasped his arm, and he turned to face an unfamiliar yet terrified face. It was you, eyes wide with fear and voice trembling as you spoke. "You, please. Act like you know me. Please!" you whispered urgently.
John was taken aback by the intensity of your plea, but his instincts kicked in immediately. With a nod, he masked his surprise and responded, "Hey, how have you been?" He wrapped his arms around you in a comforting hug, hoping to offer you some reassurance.
Feeling the strength and warmth in his embrace, you relaxed. You leaned closer, your voice barely above a whisper, "There's a man following me. He's been tracking me for a while, and I'm terrified. I don't know what to do."
John's eyes narrowed as he surveyed his surroundings, searching for any signs of the mysterious man. âDon't worry," he murmured, his voice filled with quiet determination. "I'll handle it."
Just as John finished speaking, a figure emerged from the crowd, his gaze fixed on you. Sensing the tension, the stalker approached, a malicious glint in his eyes. However, his confidence wavered when he saw John's protective stance and you nestled against him.
John's steely gaze met the stalker's, and he spoke with an edge of warning in his voice, "Is there a problem?" His voice, calm and controlled, sent a shiver down the stalker's spine. The stalker faltered, suddenly unsure of himself. He stammered, "N-no, no problem at all." Fear danced in his eyes, realizing that he had underestimated the situation. Without another word, the stalker swiftly turned on his heels and disappeared into the crowd, leaving John and you in a newfound sense of safety. John's grip on you tightened slightly, a silent promise that he would continue to protect you.
As the adrenaline subsided, you looked up at John, gratitude evident in her eyes. "Thank you," you whispered, your voice filled with genuine relief. "I don't know what I would've done without you."
John offered a reassuring smile, his rugged features softened by a genuine kindness. "You're welcome. Just glad I could help. Are you okay?"
A small smile graced your lips, finally feeling a sense of security. "I am now. Thanks to you, âŠ"
âJohn. My Name is Johnâ he replied with a smile. âThanks to you Johnâ
You guys stood there for a moment longer until you were calm and talked for a bit before your ways parted again.
JOHN PRICE
John walked through the bustling aisles of a local supermarket, his mind preoccupied with mundane thoughts about groceries and errands. He is relaxed, but his years of combat experience had honed his senses, always keeping his mind busy.
As he reached for a can of soup on the shelf, a gentle yet desperate touch on his arm caught his attention. He turned his head and his eyes met with yours. In that moment, he sensed your fear and urgency. There was no need for words; your trembling form and wide eyes spoke more than words.
"Help me. Please act like you know me" you whispered shakily, your voice laced with terror. You were being pursued, and you needed his help. Without hesitation, Price nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. His personality trait of being fiercely protective kicked into high gear.
His grip tightened around you, offering both support and a sense of safety. "Hey," he greeted, his voice low and comforting. "What's going on?"
You took a deep breath, trying to steady yourself as you clung to him. "There's this guy... he's been following me for days," you explained, your voice barely above a whisper. "I don't know what he wants, but I can't shake him off."
Price's jaw tensed, his expression growing more determined. "Stay close," he said, his voice holding a steely edge. "Let's confront him."
With your heart pounding, you followed Price as he led you through the supermarket, his imposing figure serving as a shield against any potential threat. As you weaved through the aisles, you caught sight of the man who had been stalking you. His eyes widened in surprise when he noticed Price's presence at your side.
Johnâs voice held a commanding tone as he approached the man. "You got a problem?"
Startled, the man stammered, his face turning pale. "W-What? No no no, no problem at all," he stuttered, his voice trembling. He hastily made his way toward the exit, clearly intimidated by the legendary figure of John.
With the threat seemingly neutralized, John turned his attention back to you. He pulled you into a comforting embrace, his strong arms offering solace amidst the chaos of the situation. "You're safe now," he reassured, his voice carrying a sense of genuine care.
You buried your face in his chest, feeling the weight of the tension slowly dissipating. "Thank you," you whispered, your voice filled with gratitude. "I don't know what I would have done without you."
KYLE GARRICK
Kyle was walking through his local yet favorite grocery store. He couldnât find his favorite candy which was making him a bit mad. Little did he know that his peaceful shopping excursion was about to take a dramatic turn.
Suddenly, a hand gently clasped around Kyle's arm. He turned, his eyes locking with yours. You, with your disheveled hair and wide eyes, looked absolutely terrified. The fear in your gaze pierced through him, leaving no room for doubt. Without a word, you pleaded for his assistance.
"Act like you know me. Please," you whispered, your voice trembling.
Kyle's training kicked in, his instincts telling him to trust you. He masked his surprise and concern, his face transforming into a warm smile. "Hey," he greeted you, wrapping his arms around your trembling frame. The embrace offered you a sense of safety.
His voice, a soothing baritone, held a touch of authority. "Is that guy bothering you? Does he have a problem?" Kyle glanced over your shoulder, his gaze fixed on a man lurking in the distance, his eyes locked onto you with a sinister intensity.
Fear flashed across the stalker's face as he realized he had been caught. His eyes darted from Kyle to you and back again. In that moment, the tables turned, and he suddenly felt the weight of his actions. The man quickly averted his gaze, his footsteps retreating hastily. He was too scared to stay for a minute longer.
With the threat vanquished, you let out a shaky breath, the tension leaving your body. "Thank you," you whispered, gratitude lacing every word. "I don't know what I would have done without you." He released you from his protective embrace, his eyes never leaving yours. "You're safe now," he assured you, his voice filled with genuine concern.
For the rest of your shopping trip, Kyle remained by your side, his presence offering you an unspoken reassurance. Together, you navigated the aisles, filling the cart with groceries while engaging in lighthearted banter and getting to know each other.
After Paying for the groceries your ways split and you were thankful that he helped you out of the situation. He was glad he could save yet another life.
6K notes
·
View notes
Hi! I hope you're doing great!
So I saw the headcannons of reader as Catnap and Dogday and I fell in love with the way you write! So I was wondering if you could do a headcannon about the reader being bendy from bendy and the ink machine?
Like the reader can draw and bring ink creatures to help around the hotel, maybe draw some decorations for the hotel? Sometimes going full on ink demon form to protect it or just pick up their friends on their back to make them feel taller
And the reader was actually an animator at joey drew studios and died, I think that would be pretty cool!
P.s I would love if the reader was wearing the same suit bendy wore in bendy and the dark revival
HAZBIN HOTEL X BENDY!READER
Prompt: a cute âlittleâ demon becomes a resident who helps with the designs around the hotel!
Starting off. You definitely appeared as baby bendy đ with ya cute ass red bow or white bow. What ever you want the bow color as you showed up to the door trying to seem professional as Charlie gushes at your cuteness and lets you in.
The picture of baby bendy in the car, yeah you have that as you literally fuckin' zoom in the hallways drinking apple juice like a bad ass kidâŠ.bendy!Reader and chibi!Reader both doing races to make sinners poorđ lil evil assesâŠ.
I imagine Angel dust and Alastor ganging up on you as a team to insult you by your height until you grow up to ink demon from with a roar.
âHOLY SHIT-â âOh my.â They both said as you they were blew off by the power of your roar. So you felt happy seeing them shocked to see that part of you as Charlie didnât see it and had commented how adorable you are with your suit.
Shit you are a devil in an angelâs suitâŒïž
You still wore the suit you had in when you met AudreyâŠman you miss her. But you are getting taken care of by Charlie and her friends here. Plus her father.
You help design the banners around the place! And even your small ink minions help as well.
I can imagine bendy! Reader being like âfuck it.â Because they canât reach for the cereal and turn into normal height looking bendy and just starts to act as if itâs normal. While in the background, the crew has pure confusion on their face. Like, âwhat the fuck? You can be taller?â
âYeah! Pretty neat right?â â..Im out of hereâŠâ husk says walking away as niffty goes up to you excited to talk to you about your height.
You ran over alastorâs foot onceâŠ.you never speeded over 120 mph in your whole life seeing Alastor chase after you.
I imagine you going to normal height as you are just chilling with your small or long tail swinging and husk gets curious as he picks it up with his paw. âSoâŠthis ya tail right here?â You nodded reading the new paper. âSo youâre a sinner demon?â âI ainât nothin'â you said with a smirk as you disappeared in ink.
No one knows what exactly what you are. You donât have the basic looks to look like a sinner or a hell born. So itâs kinda confusing to other.
Youâre obviously a human who died to the ink as you use to animate bendyâŠso youâre bendy?? Does that make since because whatever you died by is your demon formâŠ.hopefully that made sense..
You once went full ink demon mode because a sinner tried to attack at you and husk while just running errands for the hotel. You transformed getting taller with the ink covering your face as you growl and slashes at them with a giant gloved hand covered in ink. And after that husk respected you more.
âBendy/reader, can you help me make a cute star design?â Vaggie asked as Charlie was trying to make a star gazing banner. You nodded with your cartoony smile and pulls out a marker and started to draw on the air. The star in the air becomes to life as vaggieâs eyes widen.
âUhmâŠoh wow. Thanks?â Vaggie says as she walks away with question marks visible while you just smile.
Yâknow those dubbed comics where bendy has an accent? I feel like thatâs cannon because you and Angel would be babbling about which part of city you guys were from.
I can see sir Pentious and you doing crafts as you made him an ink cartoon flower as he made you a bracelet bead with your name on it.
Lucifer will definitely play violin as you tap dance. Just a wholesome ass moment fr đđŠ
You one time had fat nuggets in your doom buggy as you guys had shades just chilling around the hotel like bad assesâš
You miss your original family when you were alive and working. But everytime you open your eyes, you are greeted by the sweet comfort of your new family in the hazbin hotel.
You one time made an ink sculpture of your family and you tried to hold your smile but it faltered as you cry at how you missed your family as the ink sculpture melted due to your emotions.
Alastor appeared in your room seeing you sad little state as he comforted you. He had taken a liking to you ever since you joined the crew.
I can see you being childish because of your shortness so you use it to your advantage. YOU AND ALASTOR MAKE YOUR INK DEMONS FIGHT LIKE POKĂMON đđ
lol imagine bendy!reader making a whole like of fake ass tarrot cards to fuck with people as you have that smirk on your face.
âYouâre gonna get run over tootsâŠwatch your back..â âwhat. The. Fuck-â
They got ran over by a mysterious person and a carâŠ.who knew who it wasâŠit was you, you little bastard.
When the hotel has a talent and show day or night, you remembered how you animated bendy to do ballet and tap dancing. So with your information, thatâs what you did. Yeah some sinners laughed..but some aplaude as they found it cute and so did your friends
You making ink blob bracelets for your friends as you can make them solid is a goal for real.
Headcannon on how you would try to make ink sculptures, but failing as you huff in anger and smash it with a full ink demon hand as the rest of your body is fine.
Headcannon of you just accidentally leaving ink footprints as you took off your shoes once đ niffty doesnât complain as she likes to clean tho
I can see Lucifer picking your small body up happy for you to be so small as he has started in his eyes. And you are like annoyed at how the cast picks you up like a baby.
LMAO THAT WALMART MEME STOPPPđđ LUCIFER PUTS YOU UP TO THE DAMN WALMART CAMERA HAVING ALASTOR ALSO PICK LUCI UP đđ
I imagine you and Alastor having either a âbad ass son x calm fatherâ troupe or a ânon-biological siblingâ troupe as you two get quite along
Your little ass doom buggy is such a weapon when needing to take a troubled guest in the hotelâŠ.YOU RAN THEM OVER?! đš ALL PEOPLE SEE IS A SMALL ASS INK DEMON HAVING A GUEST SCREAMING AS THEY GET RUNNED OVER TO THE DOOR-ïżŒ
So when the angels came for the battle, you were sure damn ready as you suffocated them in ink and control them into killing their own.
After seeing your full demon form, you definitely had been seen in a different light. They donât see you as the cute baby bendy they seen you before.
Nah nah. They see you as a grown ass person as you are not in the baby bendy phase but more like the fanart type shit looks. With your charm, you definitely bring in some customers. ïżŒ
HOPED YOU GUYS LIKED THIS AS THIS IS ALL I COULD COME UP WITH đŠđ MWAH
1K notes
·
View notes
TEMPEST â jeon jungkook
summary: youâve always considered your life to be more mundane than you would like to admit. it was a constant cycle of the same things over and over again that when you meet jeon jungkook at a bar, of all places, you didnât expect to see just how much he would change your life and those around you. heâs got an air of mystery around him with his charming good looks and a violent past that you slowly begun to unravel when it feels like everything is going perfect.
â genre/au: obsessed!jungkook x college student!y/n [afab, she/her]
â 31k words [đ]
warnings: soft yandere. smut. jk is a little delulu. toxic. manipulation. gaslighting. underground streetfighter by night, gym owner by day. heâs intimidating and a huge asshole to everyone but y/nâhes aggressive but he hides it. calvin klein jk. spoiler: he slutshames ocâs bff but sheâs snakey. depictions of violence [streetfighter, aggressive, he beats a man with a brick deadass, and physically assaults someone]. Heâs not a good guy. dom/sub/switch themes but not intense. rough sĂ«x. multiple rounds. oral [both recieving]. missionary. riding. needy and clingy jk. possessive jk. jk is good at pretending. jk has familial problems. severe abandonment issues. unprotected smĂŒt but also only for one round [they go for two]. oc is aware of his red flags but does oc care?
tempest by deftones
There was something about someone seeming unattainable that always seemed to draw him in the most. Itâs almost like he enjoyed making things harder for himself, like he wanted to make a game of it. Of course it wasnât a good thing for him to do this especially not when it was at the expense of another personâs emotions but he couldnât help it. When someone as beautiful and bright as the person across the bar from him catches his attention, how was he not supposed to want them for himself?
You didnât look shy, maybe just quiet, or mysterious would suit you better. There was a sense of wariness around you that he could spot from a mile away with the gaze you used to eye the crowded bar. Everyone here looked more rugged, a mix of band tees, leather jackets, motorcycle boots and smoke clouding the air. Even the women around were more fit for a place like this with their deep shades of red lipsticks, low-cut tops and tight jeans whereas you seemed to illuminate in a different light.
âWhen you said you wanted to get a few drinks, this isnât what I thought you meant,â you said with distaste as you spotted a reddish-brown stain on the cement flooring of the bar looking eerily similar to washed up blood. It made your fingers tighten around your small handbag and the pink pepper spray you had inside it. You pressed your legs more firmly together, deeply regretting the satin miniskirt you wore and how little it covered you from behind. In your defense, you thought you would be going to a relaxing lounge bar with expensive champagne and servers dressed in suit and tie⊠not some run-down bar on the wrong side of the tracks.
âIt isnât? I couldâve sworn I specified,â your best friend lied with a grin as she took your hand in hers and directed you to the bar, âAnd itâs fine, weâre meeting some guys here tonight and youâll start feeling comfortable soon. Just donât look so prissy, Y/n, you might get robbed.â
âOr worse than that,â you mumbled to yourself as she leaned over the counter without a care of how her tight dress raised from the back and smiled flirtatiously at the bartender. You circled your arms around yourself in an attempt to appear smaller and more closed offâalso hoping to hide the exposed parts of your torso. While she did most of the talking, you took in more of the area with a faint scrunch of your nose, clearly displeased by it all.
It was somewhat small, beer posters and neon signs on the wall. The bar was a long strip filled with scary men with tattoos all looking at you and your friend. There were a few tables here and there, dart boards on one side and a couple pool tables scattered around too. It was technically a one-story building aside from the lofted area that only seemed big enough for another pool table or two and a line of slot machines. The lighting was dim but not dark and maybe thatâs what made it so easy for you to notice the eye contact you made with someone else.
He was⊠intense. He had the structure of someone you would find attractive but the look in his eyes nearly drew you away with just that. It was hard to pull away from it and it made your heart race. It wasnât the look you gave someone on accident, it was purposeful and long, one that demanded to be noticed. He held a pool cue in his hands and was with a group of men you could barely make out but there was no denying he was more focused on you than whatever happened around him.
âYou made it!â A voice cut into the blur of noise that you had tuned out, and suddenly your attention was taken away from the stranger. You looked at the two guys in front of you, brows scrunched with confusion as you studied them. They couldnât have been more opposite from the man you just looked at with their pastel colored button-ups that screamed of years spent in a Fraternity. Still, not the type who would come to a place like this.
âSorry weâre late, I take full blame since I forgot my wallet and had to drive back for it but Iâm here now and Iâm hoping I havenât missed anything,â one of them said to your friend, as he pulled her into a hug and his hand slid down to her waist. Sieun smiled, âNo worries, we havenât been here long anyway.â
She turned to you with her hand pinned to his toned chest and pressed to his side, âY/n, this is Rowoon.â
âHey,â the guy said with a cocky nod of his head before looking at his friend, âThatâs Jisoo, heâs a good buddy of mine.â
You raised an impressed brow but looked at his friend who seemed to have a quieter, more toned down nature that made you feel a fraction less uncomfortable. Maybe he didnât care to be here either.
A familiar whooshing sound followed the movement of his pool cue as he aimed for a solid green number six and watched the ball sink into one of the holes. He couldnât help but smile knowing how close he was to winning and only two more to go. With careful calculation to how he could make it in, he rounded the table looking for the best angle.
Facing the same direction as another earlier occurrence, he looked up for a second, searching the crowd below him with a quick sweep. The light he had found earlier was dimly lit behind a pair of lean shoulders that had his eyes narrowing. The guyâs back was to him and he towered over you obnoxiously that he could barely make you out. You werenât at the bar anymore, now you were tucked away at some far table, smiling at whoever you talked to and he quickly did the math. Your friend and you had suddenly become four, two noticeable pairings that had him wondering if the pretty girl from earlier was taken. If so, how does he go about that obstacle? Does he still take his chances for a little bit of fun?
âHurry it up man, Iâm gonna piss myself already,â his friend, Hoseok, nearly cried as he shook his leg, tightening his grip on his pool cue. Jungkook didnât say anything as he looked at you one more time, eying suspiciously at the sight of your smile disappearing and an awkward glance toward your friend replacing it.
He angled himself with the cue and aimed for a yellow number two before looking over, hardening his gaze as he watched you hold a hand up to the guy as if asking for some distance. He shot the cue without meaning to, and failed to notice how he pocketed the 8 ball too soon and lost.
âWell that was shit,â Namjoon sneered as he pushed off the high table he was leaning against and took Jungkookâs cue from him, âI thought you were better than this.â
Hoseok practically ran to the nearest bathroom as he won the round and Yoongi took his place, âWow, he really is about to pee himself.â
âWhatever,â Jungkook huffed as he looked toward the staircase, âI think Iâm gonna get another drink, go on without me.â
âBring me one,â Yoongi called out but Jungkook was already heading down the steps, shouting back a quick, âGet it yourselfâ, and disappearing.
âBrat,â Yoongi muttered under his breath as he took the small chalk square and rubbed it on the tip of his cue.
âNo, I donât think I owe you anything, actually,â you said with an annoyed sigh as you looked up at Jisoo. What you had hoped would be a somewhat comfortable night quickly turned left when you realized the two guys Sieun invited were nothing but entitled law students wanting to get their dick wet. You should have recognized it sooner, it would have saved you all this time if you just went home instead of following along with your best friendâs ploy.
It had been alright at first but then the drinks became a couple too many and suddenly the nice guy you thought Jisoo was became an arrogant manchild whoâs upset you wonât let him grind against you for a song.
âCome on, donât be such a bitch about it, itâs just dancing,â Rowoon said, apparently attempting to play matchmaker for his best friend to get some tonight too. Your brows raised in disbelief before looking down at Sieun who seemed stunned. She was leaning against him with his arm secured around her waist and she made no move to pull away from him either.
âY/n,â she bit her lip nervously, âYou are acting kind of stuck up, theyâve been buying us drinks all night.â
A scoff left your lips, âBecause they wanted to, Sieun. I never asked nor did I promise anything.â
âWhatever man, itâs not even worth it,â Jisoo said as he looked at his friend, âI knew you were going to have us hang out with spoiled bitches tonight.â
âIs that a way to talk about a someone standing right in front of you?â A deep voice cut in from a couple feet away and it took you all a moment to realize they were talking to Jisoo. You looked behind him at the man from upstairs, throat tightening in surprise by his darker aura up close. He was attractive, godly, and you couldnât deny it when he stood near you now. He looked down at you with that familiar gaze from earlier and only looked away when Jisoo processed his intrusion.
âHey, why donât you turn around and mind your business, bro,â Jisoo said with a scoff. You looked at Sieun with worry but her eyes were trained on the stranger as he glared at Jisoo.
âI canât when youâre shouting out your business for anyone to hear,â Jungkook said with a tight smile, âIt just sounds like you canât handle rejection, bro.â
âIs this guy bothering you?â He asked you in a gentle tone, not caring for the eyes on him as he grew closer to you, âI was just at the bar and I heard some of what he was saying and⊠well, I just couldnât stand by when he disrespected you. I didnât feel like it was right.â
âYo, why donât you fuck off already?â Rowoon asked as he pushed Jungkook by the shoulder, âDonât create a problem where there isnât or I swear Iâllââ
âYouâll what?â Jungkook asked as he stood straighter, âYouâll stick up for your buddy here? Because if thatâs the case I can call a couple of my friends down too and make it a little more fair.â
As if called upon, they looked up to where Jungkook pointed and met Namjoonâs glare. The three were still playing pool but found what was taking Jungkook so long and looked down. You looked up too, mouth dry with anxiety as you turned to Sieun but she seemed intent on sticking to Rowoonâs side. The safest thing to do was to get away from a suddenly messy situation and take your friend home but she was more interested in talking Rowoon down instead.
Jungkook just smiled as he took a step back, âBut thatâs not necessary, I really just wanted to check on if she was alright or not so I can leave you guys alone now.â
You waited for the stranger to head back to the bar to speak and all you could do was call out to your friend. âSieââ
âWhatever, fuck this shit is lame,â Jisoo huffed once the stranger was too far for earshot, âYou guys do what you want Iâm going somewhere else.â
âYeah,â Rowoon said, trying to pry Sieunâs hands off him, âItâs gotten dead here anyway. I got what I wanted so letâs have fun somewhere else.â
âWait for me,â she said giddily and you scoffed. She still wanted to go with them? âSieuââ
âLook, if you donât want to come out with us thatâs fine but Iâm not going to be rejected just because you arenât into your guy,â she rushed to say as she began to walk away from you, âCall Jin, or an Uber and text me when youâre home.â
You looked taken back, surprised by her tone and it had your eyes narrowing with a sense of annoyance. You watched her walk off without you, completely surprised by her audacity to just leave you alone at a place you were clearly already uncomfortable at. You assumed you would be meeting up with others tonight but not somewhere like and not people like those guys. Sieun knew all along what she was dragging you into and wanted to paint you like the problem when you didnât follow along to everything. They called you a bitch for fuckâs sake.
It was obvious what she said had been somewhat of a bluff considering she looked back at you like she still expected you to follow after her. Instead, you stood back looking indifferent to her departure and waited till she was out of sight to let yourself worry.
The spring night air was still chilly, too cold to be outside waiting for an Uber in the clothes you wore and you didnât want to stand out there alone anyway. Your best bet was to wait at the crowded bar and pray no one put anything in your drink or something.
Jungkook was evidently surprised to see you alone out of the blue and sitting on the stool next to his, not bothering to even look his way as you focused on your cell phone. He couldnât help but bite back a smile, thinking of what he should say and how he should say it. You barely reacted to him earlier but that wouldnât stop him from trying. It was all about timing and patience.
âIâm sorry for butting in earlier,â Jungkook said in a gentle tone that drew your attention toward him, âIt wasnât my place at all and I should have just ignored it but I heard them go on for a while and no one was doing anything to stop it and I guess I just acted without thinking.â
You didnât say anything for a moment, simply looked at him as if debating if it was even worth your time to respond. With a polite smile you said, âItâs fine, but thank you.â
âNo problem,â he cleared his throat, âBut uh, you shouldnât surround yourself with guys like that.â
âTrust me I donât,â you sighed, âItâs the first time Iâm meeting them and itâll also be the last. Sorry you got dragged into it.â
âI didnât,â Jungkook said as he looked down at his drink thinking of what to say, âI uh⊠well, I saw you earlier and I guess it was the perfect excuse to talk to you. Does that make me seem like a hypocrite? Here I go trying to save you from being hit on while I wanted to do the same, shit.â
His suddenly shy and flustered demeanor amused you in a way you hadnât expected. His exterior was rough with his tattoos, dark clothing and obvious chiseled body underneath. He also sported facial piercings you rarely get to see in person and he didnât seem like the type to blush yet here he was with red cheeks and a nervous smile. It made you more keen on talking to him, made you feel flattered to leave him in such a state if you were being honest.
âI think I would have preferred if it was you instead,â You confessed, remembering back to the eye content you two held with each other when you first got to the bar. He had definitely taken notice of you from the beginning.
Your response caught him off guard and he had to stop his eyes from trailing down to your lips just to see how they looked when you said it. A smirk threatened to show as he sat straighter, âYouâre making me blush. Iâm Jungkook, Jeon Jungkook, I mean.â
âY/n,â you said shortly as you looked at his soft rounded eyes that stared back into your own with curiosity. They were focused entirely on you again, âL/n.â
Y/n.
Y/n.
âSo Y/nâŠâ he swallowed dryly, âI see your⊠friends are gone, what are you going to do?â He sucked in his cheek to keep his expression still as he watched you crane your neck out with an exaggerated sigh. In all honesty, it was the perfect amount of exposure for him to press his lips to your delicate skin and leave a soft trail of kisses in their wake.
He wasnât sure how to explain it, but you were so appetizing like he wanted to have a taste. Just one.
âIâm not sure,â you admitted as you looked down at your phone, âIâve just been waiting for my ride to get here, but I should probably get going now.â
âCan I walk you out?â He asked. All it took was a simple nod of your head for him to be getting off the stool, stretching a hand out to you and helping you down. You took a moment to adjust your skirt that had risen when you were sitting and let him take your hand once more as you walked out.
Itâs so strange knowing that if Jisoo had acted better, there was a chance you would be walking hand and hand with him instead. What was stranger was how your eyes had been on Jungkook at first too.
Eyes followed behind you like they had when you arrived and it made you nervous all over again. There was one thing to know people were looking at you, it was another to know people were glaring at you. Even if it wasnât maliciously it felt like a lot to be stared at in a room you had never been in. Not to mention half of the men here gave you the serious creeps and now that you werenât distracted by conversation, their wandering eyes were more noticeable.
âIâve never seen you here before,â Jungkook stepped back to say into your ear over the loud music, essentially pulling you closer to him, âYou donât look like the type to hang around these parts.â
âIs it that obvious?â You asked, walking a little bit quicker to stay close. He slowed his walk to match yours better and cleared room for you to walk ahead of him as you went on, âAre you?â
âAm I?â He asked with slight confusion before he could fully process what you said and in an attempt to brush it off, he simply said, âEvery now and then if I want something more lowkey.â
The two of you made it out in one piece but the red tesla Uber X that was supposed to pick you up was still a couple minutes away and it was cold. You wrapped your arms around yourself immediately after the cold hit and your teeth chattered loudly that he couldnât help but look down at you. He didnât want to grab you but he didnât want you to freeze either, so he stepped closer so that you nearly touched and tried blocking you from the direction the chilly night air was blowing.
âYou donât have to wait with me, youâre probably cold too,â you said between trembling teeth, nearly jumping in place to warm yourself up. Jungkook just smiled as he looked down at you, âAnd leave you out here all by yourself? No thanks, Iâm feeling fine, youâre the one who looks like you could use some more warmth.â
âIâm fine,â you lied, leaning into him without meaning to and feeling the body heat radiate off of him and cast you with a hint of warmth you desperately needed. If you had forgotten about Sieun ditching you for two guys, you remembered now and very clearly at that. She was probably off having fun and doing what they want while you practically froze outside.
âCome here,â he whispered gently, taking the initiative to just go for it and pull you into his arms. You were hesitant to let a stranger touch you â no matter how attractive he was â but it was just for a short moment while your Uber was a couple blocks away. You tucked yourself into him feeling his hands run up and down your arms as if to offer you further warmth and hugged you close.
You stayed against him for as long as you needed to until your ride was finally pulling up to where you stood and confirming you were their customer.
âGet home safe,â Jungkook told you and without thinking, you pressed your lips to his cheek in a goodbye before getting in the car with a quick âthank youâ thrown his way like it was nothing.
It took Jungkook a moment to bounce back. His face felt flushed and warmer than necessary and he stood at the end of the street watching the red Tesla drive off with his newest infatuation inside it.
âSee, he didnât leave.â
âAye, Jungkook, mind telling us where youâre headed?â Hoseok asked as his friends from upstairs followed him out the club, âThey thought you were ditching us for some chick.â
âWhereâd she go anyway?â Yoongi asked, staring down the direction Jungkook was still facing, âAnd whereâs her little friend? She was cute too.â
He thought about you for days. The very little amount of information he learned the other night played on a loop in his mind and he tried to dissect every little thing as if itâd help get closer to you. He hoped for anything that could fill the space of deep regret. How stupid could he be to not ask for your number?
It was such a rookie mistake and it made him want to gnaw at his skin. He had the chance to try and pursue it further and he had been too distracted by your innocent kiss to think properly. There were so many chances where he couldâve asked for your number but instead he just blanked. And how could he let himself be so distracted?
Heâs hyper aware of his looks and how easy it was for him to charm someone but he never did anything about it. Every now and then he might indulge in time spent with someone else but anytime it started feeling a little too intense for his liking, he would end it quickly. Usually, he didnât have to make the first move and people come to him. It makes it easier to turn them down that way too but he acted on impulse when he cut in. He wanted to get closer and once heâd done that he forgot how to act apparently.
How could he not ask for your number?
âYou nervous?â Namjoon asked as he helped Jungkook wrap his hands with gauze. He was silent while Namjoon worked around him and itâs rare to not see him readying himself for a match. Jungkook could barely hear him speak as he listened to some rock song on full blast through his headphones. His mouth was practically sewn shut with how tight he held his jaw in place and his leg bounced with adrenaline.
When Namjoon freed one of his hands, he knocked the headphones off and looked at his friend, âWhat?â
âAre you nervous?â Namjoon asked again with a smirk this time, âYouâre zoning out on me more than usual.â
âIâm trying to concentrate,â Jungkook said as he looked at his reflection in the dirty mirror of the locker room. The room was ugly green from old fluorescent lights and it reeked of sweaty gym equipment making it feel gloomy. It made him feel dirty.
He thought about you and your pretty outfit, the way it hugged your shape promiscuously in all the right places but also felt shy. Maybe that was part of your charm aside from your strong eye contact. You presented yourself shyly but he had a feeling that wasnât the full truth of it. As if underneath your worrisome exterior, you had enough confidence to not need attention on youâeven when you already have it. At least thatâs what he thought when he saw you down in the crowd for the first time.
You had gone from someone attractive he had caught a glimpse of to someone he wanted to talk to. All you had to do was catch his eyes with yours and you had him thinking about you for days. When you willingly stepped into his arms and kissed his cheek, it had actually made him flustered. It was unexpected and cute, made his heart race just a little. Is that why he couldnât let you be? Was it because his heart raced annoyingly while his head told him to let it go?
Stupid.
He was so stupid to let you go.
âItâs time.â
Namjoon gave him a reassuring pat on his shoulder and the two left the room ready to start. He played with the tape over his eyebrow piercing as he began to feel the slight rush set in when he was readying for a fight. The crowd was loud and cheering on whoever they were betting and most had a tendency to bet on him.
The opponent across from him was taller with broader shoulders and bleached blond spiky hair. He was glaring at Jungkook like he was trying to intimidate him but he just walked onto the mat calmly. The cheers around him grew louder, all chanting his name knowing heâd be taking home another win tonight.
The fight was going to be simple tonight, no eye gouging specifically but aside from that, no rules. He preferred them that way, he could practically do anything he wanted to win and he used everything he had, every time.
Just one, simple round.
âLook, I swear I didn't invite those guys again, plus Jimin is already here,â Sieun promised for the third time tonight as she pulled you closer to the front of the line where security was checking IDâs and taking fees. After nearly a week of ignoring her because of how she ditched you the past weekend, you grew bored of it and when she reached out to you, you responded. She does a lot of things to annoy you but you never care much to stay mad especially after knowing her for a couple years now. You were originally roommates your first year and developed into friends quickly after that.
She's more of a party girl than you are but itâs never bothered you before, even when some of the men she chooses to surround herself around are questionable. In all honesty, you donât know how many friends she has aside from you and Jimin.
âI thought you guys were gonna cancel on me,â your friend said as he met with you two at the front. It was loud with flashing club lights and music that blared through your eardrums. He looked uncomfortable with everyone around but he tried to mask it with a smile.
Like yourself, Jimin rarely chose to go out so you would often find yourselves hanging out while scrolling through Sieunâs many posts of how great her night was. It was a choice and thatâs why he was so hesitant to agree this time around. You practically had to beg him to join after Sieun begged you to come along too. There was some sort of underground âraveâ tonight at some abandoned warehouse not far from downtown and she had been buzzing about it for days.
You donât even know where she heard of a place like this and when she waved the pink flier in front of your face, you were worried and curious. Now you find yourself surrounded by sweaty bodies drunk and high off who knows what while you try to anchor your worrying thoughts on your friend.
âI got you drinks,â he said, handing you both a cup, looking you up and down quickly and shifting his gaze away nervously. Sieun took hers and looked around, âOh my god itâs so loud in here. Thereâs so many people, isnât it fun?â
âJust don't run off like last time, we canât afford to go looking for you again,â Jimin added, remembering back to the last time she got the two of you to come out with her. It was around Halloween and she left to go take shots with someone and before you knew it, she was gone. Her phone was in your purse after whining that she didnât have pockets and it wasnât until the next day you found out she made out with some guy before he paid for her cab to go home telling you how she blacked out.
âJimin, donât act like my dad and letâs just have fun,â she said, taking his hand in hers, trying to get his limp fingers to lace with her own, âIâve got my two favorite people tonight.â
âLetâs take a shot then,â Jimin said with a sigh, letting go of her hand and turning toward you, flustered. You couldnât help but laugh, âYouâre such a pushover, yâknow.â
âYeah, whatever, itâs hard not to be when Iâm friends with you two,â he joked as the three of you walked to the bar, âAnd just for clarification, Iâm more of a pushover when it comes to you.â
âAnd whatâs that supposed to mean?â You asked playfully as you got to the bar first, leaning against it as you waited for the bartender to notice you.
âLast weekend when you showed up at my door and crashed on my bed,â Jimin reminded you of the Saturday before. In a slightly tipsy mistake, you had been too annoyed with Sieun to do anything thoroughly and when you scheduled an Uber it was to Jiminâs place not yours. It had been the last saved address put into the app and you hadnât cared to notice your mistake until you were so close to his apartment that there was nothing you really thought to do. It didnât help that you had been distracted by the events of that night and the small moments with a handsome stranger.
âYou let me in, you couldâve turned me away,â you joked knowing that he never would. You woke him up out of his sleep with a phone call asking to be let up and he tiredly let you kick him off his bed making him sleep in the living room. The next day you told him what happened [leaving out certain parts ] and he ignored Sieun because you did and he forgave her when you did.
A scoff left his lips, âLike I ever could.â
âWhat can I get you guys?â
You looked away from Jimin quickly, unsure how to feel after his mumbled words and quickly told the bartender what you wanted. An audible sigh was heard from his lips as he turned to Sieun, ready to feel her prying eyes mocking him silently like she usually did when the three were together. She seems to think heâs just your little shadow but heâs not.
âWhereâs Sieun?â He asked suddenly, shifting his gaze back to you, âDid she go to the restroom?â
âI donât know,â you said with a shrug, grabbing your card out of your wallet to pay, âShe didnât say anything?â
âOh my god,â Jimin huffed, âIâm gonna look around real quick, just stay there.â
In all honesty, Jimin was kind of thankful for Sieunâs disappearance. He could take a moment and rethink what was on his mind. Tonight was not the night to ask you out, especially not at a place like this and not with Sieun who he was sure had already drank a little bit before getting here. She was a good girl but sometimes she was reckless and he cared about her too so he left to find her and escape you.
The warehouse was in decent condition for being turned into a club like this and big enough to get lost in. It was shameful to admit how easy it was for Jimin to get lost.
After the fight, Jungkook had a heavy sense of adrenaline still coursing through his veins. His win was a given and with a promise to buy his friends drinks tonight, he went out to celebrate, landing himself at the same place as you for the second time in his life.
One might think it was just coincidental that they both attended the same place a second week in a row or you could look at it from a different perspective. Once again, Jungkook was given a second chance. You had been on his mind for days and it mustâve worked some string of fate to bring you together again and he couldnât let that go.
You havenât noticed him yet but he doesnât blame you. The place was huge and dark so even if he sat across the squared bar counter, you couldnât see him past the bottles at the center and the bartenders checking each side. He could only see you because of one of the strobe lights that kept casting you in a green glow. He recognized your features quickly and was reminded all over again of the strange trance you seemed to put him in.
Jungkook wasnât oblivious to the guy you had been talking to for a while and unlike last time, you didnât seem uncomfortable at all. You seemed to enjoy his company and when he left in the same direction your bitch of a friend did, you looked sad. He watched and waited while you did, the minutes passing by and still standing alone he couldnât take the sight of it any longer.
Jimin and Sieun took forever and the longer you stayed hogging the bar while people tried to order, the more uncomfortable you got being alone. Itâs the only reason why you chose to go and find your friends yourself, hoping they werenât off arguing somewhere.
The last thing you wanted to do was get through the thick crowds to find your friends when you could barely see through strobe lights and random flashes of blue or red. Faces blurred together with deep shadows that barely let you see anyone clearly and your cell service was awful right now. It left you at a stand still, unsure which direction to take and annoyed by it.
In the mix of unfamiliar faces, one began to change and it didnât take long for you to recognize him. Jungkook didnât shy away from your soft glare, looking at you with a glint of adrenaline. His heart was pounding in his chest making his mouth feel dry in surprise. He closed the space between you, taking in your appearance in front of him and with an urge to smile, and shyly pointed out, âYou again.â
âMe?â You questioned dumbly, still trying to wrap your mind around this coincidence. How is it that youâve run into this stranger twice and so suddenly? Sure, you thought about him briefly and you assumed that was the end of it.
âI didnât think Iâd see you again,â Jungkook said. Your brows furrowed together and heâll admit your look of confusion hurt him a little. Had you already forgotten all about him and was he just making a fool of himself this time? As he waited for you to respond, his nails pushed into his palm in a closed fist trying to ease his nerves.
âWhy?â You asked, barely giving him any sort of response before it was his turn again. You too thought youâd never see him again yet you asked because you wanted to know his reasoning.
Despite his growing anxiety that he was the only one who couldnât get you out of his head, he smoothed his tone and said, âBecause you make me nervous.â
âYouâre lying,â you said with the hint of a smile that encouraged him to keep going.
âIâm not,â Jungkook admitted truthfully, a soft look in his eyes as he said, âAnd you have no idea how mad I was that I didnât get your number.â
When you didnât say anything it made his smile falter, âOr did you already forget all about me?â
With a roll of your eyes, you released a small sigh and shook your head no. If anything you were forgetting your search for your friends because he was too distracting. A new smile spread across his features and he looked down at your full hands, âYou plan on drinking all that yourself?â
Itâs obvious they were for you and your bitch of a friend [who he remembers clearly ditching you for guys who insulted you], and some guy. Something inside him is asking who the guy was and if it was someone he should worry about being in his way but heâs decided to ignore it. Until you make it known that you donât like his interest in you, heâs not planning on stopping.
You looked down at the drinks he was referring to and without thinking, you thrusted one toward him, âNo, why donât you take one?â As you juggled the three drinks in your hands, he was so close to grabbing one when a group of drunken people pushed past you to the bar, pressing you toward him.
His focus was on keeping you upright and in his arms rather than the three red cups that were crushed between you, or the cold liquid that spilled down the front of your dress. A soft gasp left your lips, stumbling into him as he held you up but locked eyes with one of the people who bumped into you. The guy didnât even bother apologizing and that annoyed Jungkook even more. He looked up at Jungkook, feeling his glare on him that you didnât even seem to notice as you worried more about the front of your dress being drenched in alcohol.
âHeyâ Jungkook said over the loud music and the guy scoffed, rolling his eyes and attempting to follow his group. He moved to stand in front of him, same height but bigger build and said, âDonât you think you should apologize?â
The guy tried to ignore him but Jungkook made it hard. He stood in front of him, little space between them and it was so obvious he was intimidating him. Jungkook watched the guy look back at you as you tried to dry off the front of your dress, he muttered a useless apology. You rolled your eyes, turning to Jungkook instead as you said, âIâm gonna go dry off.â
He let you walk off without much of a worry as he looked around. Your friends were nowhere to be seen and you left to the bathroom so he had a moment to think of what to do. He wanted to be somewhere you could easily find him, or that he could easily find you. At his feet, a bright screen lit up on the floor capturing his attention and without hesitating, he leant down to pick up the phone, recognizing the familiar wallpaper he had seen nights ago when you sat at the bar with him. Two notifications were stacked at the top and he couldnât help but read them.
jimin: weâre upstairs
jimin: come
The phone has a passcode but he could still read the messages and without thinking, he cleared the notification away and followed after you.
He was not going to miss his chance again.
It took you minutes to dry off alone in the washroom, annoyed by the entire thing. Aside from getting soaked with the stench of alcohol, you were once again reminded that youâve got no idea where your friends are. You liked seeing Jungkook but youâre still feeling alone somewhere youâre not used to. You need to call either Jimin or Sieun and bitch them out for leaving. Once you finished dabbing dry as much of it as possible, you felt around for your phone.
Your eyes widened suddenly, realizing it wasnât with you and you felt the unbelievable weight of fear making its way into your fear wondering where it went. You rushed out of the packed washroom to start your search and came to a full stop as you stepped into the dark hallway.
A smile spread across Jungkookâs face, holding your phone up and waiting down the hall for you to find him. Your hands circled his as you took it from his hand, âOh my god, thank you.â
You quickly checked your notifications screen for any sign that your friends were still alive and rolled your eyes when you found it blank. If they werenât going to reach out to you then whatever, you were just going to do what you want. You tilted your head to the side in thought, looking up at him and asking, âDance with me.â
âOkay,â he smiled warmly, holding your hand and letting you lead him to the music, already swaying your hips to the sound of the music. He let his free hand find the curve of your waist and pulled you toward him happily.
âYouâre so pretty,â he said against your neck, soft touch tracing along your hips as they molded against his to the rhythm of the song playing. When your hands touched his all he could think about is how soft they felt. His fingers were rough and bruised from all the fighting heâs done while yours felt more delicate.
âDo I still make you nervous?â You asked playfully, turning to face him, your chest against his as he kept his arms secure on your sides.
âExtremely,â he looked into your eyes, âEspecially right now that Iâve got you here with me again.â
Now, before anyone pegs you as the type, youâve never been one to do things on such a whim. Usually, it took more to get you to show interest in a guy enough to want to sleep with him and thatâs why this was so confusing. All you wanted to do was act out and get your hands on Jungkook.
Your decision was sudden and the only reason why you had the courage to tilt his chin down and press your lips against his. Jungkook was quick to respond, eager and hungry to taste you on his tongue. His arms circled around your waist, pulling you so close that it felt suffocating.
âMm,â you hummed, pushing against him to catch your breath, âWas that too much?â
You both had shaky breaths that left you panting for air. Jungkook didnât bother to respond as he leaned in for another kiss. This time around, Jungkook kissed you with more purpose.
The first one was on impulse, you kissed but did you really feel anything? He was too rushed and nervous to kiss you right that it felt shallow. Of course it still left him breathless with excitement but he wanted to feel it. When he kissed you the second time, you couldnât help but gasp in surprise. Jungkook was a good kisser, his lips were surprisingly soft and once you got used to the feel of his lip rings, you kinda liked them. You didnât even think about everyone around you.
Your friends were so far out of your mind and all you could think about is Jungkook. He was intoxicating in a way. You know nothing about him but you want him and you canât seem to get enough.
âItâs crowded in here,â You gasped for breath as he kissed down your jaw toward your neck. He was unbothered by the people who watched him, more interested in the way your body seemed to whither against his with each kiss he trailed lower. Your words nearly went past him but they registered enough for him to stop and catch his breath. He looked at you with a dark gaze that reeked of desire.
âDo you want to get out of here then?â He asked, sliding his hand down to yours and pulling you through the thick crow. He made his way through the dark warehouse with ease, not once thinking of the friends he was supposed to be celebrating with tonight. He found a better way to celebrate his win and it was with you and him standing outside with his lips on yours.
He wished he could say he remembers how everything happened but he canât. He doesnât want to remember the agony of driving to your place without the need to feel you again. He couldnât keep his hand off you, driving with one hand on the steering wheel and the other on your thigh. It wasnât enough and he had to bite on his bottom lip to keep from jumping over to kiss you at every stop light. You were too distracted telling him directions to notice the way he itched for more but you couldnât get the thought out of your head either.
There was just something about Jungkook that you wanted at this moment and you donât even know why. He was attractive, so attractive that it was hard to believe him when he says you make him nervous. A guy like Jungkook is nervous because of you? You wanted, no, needed to know why.
âDo you want a drink?â You asked him shyly once you were in the comfort of your apartment. It was big for one person and littered with things he wanted to learn more about.
âSure,â Jungkook said with his back to you as he took it all in. There was a backpack on a chair in the corner of the living room and beside it were a stack of textbooks telling him you were most likely in school. He assumed youâd be somewhere in your twenties, possibly younger than him or even around his age.
There was a wall of framed photos of you with friends, some where you looked obviously younger than now and others that seemed more recent. He found the two people you were with tonight in a couple of them and his eyes lingered a little longer on the guy.
He wasnât in a lot of pictures but he was in enough for Jungkook to notice. In one of them, it was you, Jimin, and some other guy to your side. It looked like a group dinner and if he goes based off the numerous college apparel he found sported by the group, he assumed it was some sort of class gathering. You looked cute with glasses and it took him by surprise to see how different you looked tonight. You looked good either way but he didnât know the side to you that these pictures showed and he wanted to.
Like this pretty one where you laid in bed with a cat on your stomach, resting casually and effortlessly stunning. Is that what you looked like in the morning?
âHere,â you came up behind him and handed him a glass of wine. Jungkook took it with thanks and turned to face you, âWow.â
âWhat?â You asked with a slight scoff. Jungkook shrugged as he tipped back his glass for a drink, âIs it my pictures? Ignore them, I look horrendous in some of them but I need them for the memories.â
âWow, as in Iâm with a pretty girl whoâs been on my mind since the first time we met and I canât believe it,â Jungkook said, taking a step closer to you.
You couldnât help but smirk when you watched him set the glass down on the coffee table and walk toward you, âYouâre a little too good with your words, yknow.â
âReally?â Jungkook asked, circling your waist with his hands, dipping his head to meet yours, âYou think itâs because Iâm telling the truth?â
âIs that it?â You wrapped your arms around his neck and let him pull you into him, âI take it youâre not nervous anymore.â
âTerrifyingly nervous, actually,â he whispered, lips brushing against yours teasingly, âBecause I still want to kiss you.â
You kissed him suddenly but he was ready for it and crushed you against him. His fingers were shaking to unzip the back of your dress and he had to remind himself to be patient. He doesnât know whatâs going on with him, just that he wants you.
He pressed himself closer to you, tongue slipping past his lips and to yours. Somewhere between the way your tongues danced for control, he had gotten the top of your zipper unhooked and was letting it fall apart along your back. It happened so quickly you gasped and circled your arms around his neck hoping to keep the dress from falling and exposing the expanse of your naked body too soon. He distracted you with his mouth along your jaw while his hands roamed your smooth back, feeling you without a barrier and letting his fingertips buzz with want.
He circled his hands down to your hips, tightening his grip and you got the hint quickly, throwing your legs around his waist as he carried you, not once breaking the kiss. You panted, out of breath, and a little shocked by the pace of it all. You werenât complaining but you also werenât expecting him to unzip your dress and hoist you up so easily.
He followed where you pointed and kicked your bedroom door open without a care to how hard it slammed against the wall or how hard he shut it back before he was throwing you onto your bed.
âI usually have more patience,â Jungkook spoke in a low, raspy tone as he reached for the back of his shirt and pulled it off, âBut you have to understand, I havenât been able to get you off my mind.â
You wouldâve responded back about how he has been on your mind too if you hadnât been so distracted by the veins running down his V-line. His abdomen was nothing but solid muscle and his tattoos went farther that you had first originally thought. He had a pretty body, and you were staring at it too hard to articulate a response. He unbutton his jeans, kicking them off and looked at you with a darkened gaze.
As if moving mechanically, you pulled at the straps of your dress, letting it fall off your shoulders and pulled it the rest of the way thanks to his earlier help. It slipped to your feet and he knelt on the bed to help you remove it completely, hovering over your now naked body and staring down at it.
âNow Iâm the one feeling nervous,â you admitted in a teasing tone as you pressed your thighs together knowing the only things separated his manhood from your heat was your thin lace underwear and his Calvin Kleinâs. Jungkook heard what you said but he couldnât understand it. How could you feel nervous? why do you close your thighs and try to hide your bare chest from his eyes?
Do you not realize how perfect you are to him? From the length of your legs to the figure he liked to trace with his hands. He found you beautiful from head to toe and with you laying bare beneath him, he could really appreciate it.
Jungkook couldnât think of the right words for you to know how lovely you looked to him, so instead he kissed your neck, practically pushing your head into the pillows. His hands traced along your sides, caressing teasingly whenever he got too close to your breasts and made a move to touch them but trailing down the last second. It made you arch your back off the bed wanting to feel more and he took it as his sign to keep going.
âPretty, Angel,â he whispered softly, kissing your neck down to your collarbone, moving down toward your chest. He pressed teasing kisses to the soft mounds, his hands circling the underside and squeezing lightly as he kissed over one of your buds, âSo fucking pretty.â
You gasped in surprise when his teeth ghosted over your hardened nipples and soothed the rough feeling with his tongue while his other hand pinched your bud between his index finger and thumb.
His hair tickled your chin and collarbone and you couldnât help but run your fingers through it, feeling him smirk against your skin and scoot down more. He kissed down your stomach, annoyingly skipped over where you craved him most, and kissed your thighs. When you felt the urge to hurry him along, he knew exactly when to slip his fingers under your lace underwear and pulled them down.
âFuck,â you gasped ever so lightly when he spread your thighs apart giving you absolutely no way to conceal your obvious arousal. Jungkook loved it, he loved the sight of your exposed pussy to his hungry eyes. He liked that he could see your clit and the slick that huddled at your center, wondering how it would taste when he ran his tongue along it. And heâs never been one for much self control when he really wanted something, so he went for it.
Your legs threatened to shut the moment his tongue made contact with your clit in a long, teasing lick but he held the open. Your immediate reaction to his touch made his dick harden in his briefs and he pressed it into the mattress for some pressure as he wrapped his lips around your clit in a kiss while his tongue swiped over it. It was obvious to you now that Jungkook was highly experienced in pleasuring someone and it showed in how he licked down your folds, collecting arousal on his tongue and coating your clit with it.
Your head sunk into the pillows as you stared up at the ceiling trying to contain the small whimpers that nearly slipped past your lips but it was hard. He was so attentive with his mouth, making sure to tease all of your cunt but making sure to go back to your clit because thatâs where you would respond the most. When he looked up at you and found you looking elsewhere with your bottom lip between your teeth, he hadnât liked it. He released one of your thighs letting it fall over his shoulder while his hand snaked its way along your body, running over your tits and dragged along your neck.
He felt the way your breath caught in your throat when he pulled at your bottom lip, tracing the curve of it with his fingers before pushing them into your open mouth. You curled your tongue around his middle and index fingers, coating them in saliva and gagging lightly when he pressed them a little too deep. All the while, his mouth worked tricks on your pussy.
When Jungkook felt that his fingers were wet enough, he pulled them out of your mouth and felt you pant at the release. He brought his hand down by his face, pulling at your labia and teasing the folds with his fingertips. It was all you got for warning when his lips sucked at your clit and he pressed his middle finger into your wet cunt. Even with just one, you felt tight and he didnât have to patience to wait before the second one joined.
âOh,â you moaned helplessly, hand blindly searching the sheets for something to hold before trailing over your thighs until you found purchase in Jungkookâs hair. It was all the guidance he needed to thrust his fingers in and out in rhythm with the way his tongue circled patterns into your clit. You shook your head with pleasure, âI canât.â
Jungkook didnât pull back when you squeezed your thighs around his head. Your grip in his hair didnât ease and he knew you wouldnât want him to stop now matter what you said so he didnât. He hooked his fingers into the soft tissue inside your walls, knowing it was your pleasure spot by the way your moans grew.
It was now while he ate out your pussy and fingered you to bliss, that you called bluff on his so-called nervousness around you. No man he claimed to be nervous around you had ever pleasured you the way he has, not this conf
âJungkook,â you whined, tugging at his hair and dragging a groan from his lips at the sudden pull, âCanât wait anymore.â
He heard you clearly but he kept going, he kissed your clit harder and fingered you deeper until your walls tightened around them so much that he couldnât pull them out. He could practically feel the knot forming in your stomach and when he felt as though it could fall apart, he stopped.
An impatient whine slipped past your lips as your legs shook with anticipation for what had been coming and you glared up at him. He was pulling his briefs off, reaching for a condom packet that had been tucked away in his car that he grabbed while you werenât looking.
âWhat, baby? Thought you said you couldnât wait anymore,â He teased as he tore into the packaging with his teeth and brought a hand down to his hard member. You wished you were being dramatic when you thought it was the prettiest cock youâve ever seen, but it was. It was long, not too thin with just the right amount of girth and he was around average in length. Just the right amount to reach that spot that made your toes curl. He was also clean shaven, the veins down his V-line led straight to his cock and their prominence was mouth watering when he stroked himself for friction.
And Jungkook was well aware of the way your eyes traced down his naked body and it only made him smirk. He worked out so often he probably lived at the gym, he ate an appropriate diet, he was fit and healthy. He worked hard to look the way he did and it was obvious you liked it all. He slipped the condom on slowly, letting you imagine how your own hands would feel curled around him and moaned.
âYou can touch if you want,â once again he was teasing you, smirking as he said it and crawled onto the bed.
âYouâre kind of cocky for someone who claims to be nervous around me,â you groaned against his lips as you sat up to kiss him, following his lead as he laid down on his back and pulled you onto his lap.
He grinned, guiding your hips to align with his and he could practically feel your pussy take him in. His cock stood straight at attention, directly pointed to your entrance and you teased his tip by softly grinding in it. He took a deep breath, feeling it catch at your hole and without warning, pressed your thighs down and made you take him in.
âFuck,â you both moaned softly as you sank down his length. You pressed your hands to his chest for support as you adjusted to the intrusion and lifted your hips slowly, feeling the stretch and forcing it away. Jungkook kept his hands on your hips, not moving you but keeping you in place when you began to fuck yourself with his cock. You were hesitant at first, shy as you dragged your hips up but after a while, you began bouncing. Your pace had picked up and you werenât as careful taking him in when you came down on his cock.
âThatâs it,â he moaned, fingers digging into your hips, âKeep going.â
You tossed your head back in pleasure, doing as told and letting him walk you through it as you went faster. You never expected him to be someone who liked when the other was on top but damn did he look good beneath you.
Jungkookâs hair was coated in sweat and he had the arm with the tattoos holding your waist. His lip piercing was pulled between his teeth to hold back his moans and his cock felt so big inside you. The muscles in his abdomen flexed everytime your walls squeezed around him and after a while you didnât notice that he began to take over.
His hands were now moving your hips for you setting it at a quicker and rough pace for his liking. His hips met yours every time you went down and his dick reached a deeper part inside you when he did so. It prodded at your pleasure spot like it knew exactly where it was each time and when it felt like your arms couldnât support your weight anymore, he pulled you down.
âSo good,â you slurred on your words as you fell against his chest, feeling him fuck you roughly from below and move your hips for you while you hugged him.
âMhm, baby, you feel so good,â he grunted.m, bouncing you on his cock feeling his orgasm build up intensely, âSo fucking tight.â
âJungkook,â you moaned, âKiss me.â
He did.
He rolled you onto your back, tired of being stuck below you and nearly folded you in half when he raised your legs up. He kissed you harshly, thrusting back into you with more vigor when you moaned for him.
He canât remember the last time sex ever felt this goodâif it ever felt this way, and he couldnât control himself. He knew he was close already, his cock was now fucking your pussy with more rhythm and determination to make you cum.
Jungkookâs back flex with each buck of his hips and he trapped you below him leaving you with nothing but pleasure and making you take every second of it. Your jaw fell slack, fucked into nothing but a moaning mess and you clawed at his back, âIâm close.â
Those were the right words to egg him on. He was close to cumming too, and he fucked you like heâll never get a chance again. He fucked you good and hard like you never had before and your pussy walls tightened around him with anticipation. The feeling had built up from earlier and now there was no holding back anymore. You physically couldnât stop the crash of your orgasm that wrecked your entire body. Goosebumps rose on your skin, your throat went dry and your thighs shook dramatically around him.
The intensity of your arousal knocked his into action when he felt your slick coat his covered cock in your cum and he fell apart. His body crushed yours under its weight as he pushed into the hilt and held it there, cumming into the comment with a long, drawn out groan in your ear, âFuck.â
It felt like forever before the feeling of being high left your body and when he rolled off of you to lay beside you instead, you took your first real and steady breath of the night. He laid on his back, pulling you into him and tried to catch his breath, âYou felt so good.â
âYouâre so hot,â you admitted to his face, looking up at him and how he began to absentmindedly play with his brow piercing as he looked down at you.
The one round had tired him out if he were being honest, maybe it was how you tightened around him heavenly so it simply because it was you he was sleeping with of all people, but he was tired.
He hadnât expected to feel your hand trace down his lean stomach toward his cock that was still semi-hard and covered in his own cum from when he pulled the condom off.
âWeâre not done, are we?â You asked teasingly, pressing a light kiss against his abs, hand finding his dick and circling around it.
Jungkook couldnât bite back the groan that escaped his lips when you began to jerk him back to hardness, âNot even close, baby.â
5AM
âYouâre leaving?â You asked in a tired tone as you watched him sit up from the bed. Itâs been hours since you slept with him and you both must have fallen asleep when you were snuggling and now youâve woken up to him wrestling his jeans back on.
âThat depends, do you want me to stay?â He asked and he wanted you to say yes. When you fell asleep in his arms he couldnât help but to also and it was so peaceful. His usual soreness after a fight hadnât kicked in yet and he was able to relax. The only reason he woke up at all was because of his annoying phone that lit up from inside the pocket of his jeans.
It was his friend asking for a place to crash. He was going to go home and let Hobi in but instead you woke up with a pout asking if he was leaving. You shrugged, âI mean⊠I get it if you want to leave, I was just asking.â
Your response kind of hurt him and made him wonder if thatâs what you wanted. He looked back at you and the way you laid on your side to look at him. The street lamp hit your window directly and rows of orange light filtered through your blinds and on the edge of your bed. He didnât actually want to leave but he didnât want to overstay his welcome. Some people donât like the morning after and he was going to save himself from getting hurt by someone who might not be too interested too soon.
âI donât want to,â Jungkook admitted with acknowledgement to the way you looked at the thought of him leaving. It didnât take more convincing for him to be pulling the covers over him once more so he could lay beside you.
As the days passed, Jungkook stayed on your mind. It didnât help that your friends felt the need to know everything that happened over the weekend including how you didnât see their texts. You swore up and down that you hadnât received anything from them but the next day after Jungkook finally left your place, you called Jimin who scolded you over the phone.
Even now heâs intent on reminding you how you ditched them for some guy. Sieun was more lenient on the matter, âThereâs nothing like hooking up with a hot stranger on a Saturday night. I didnât think Y/n had it in her but from what I remember, her savior was hot.â
The three of you huddled inside a study room that you booked in the library a few days ago. There was supposed to be actual studying going on but instead the three of you were more interested in discussing the events from the weekend. Apparently, Sieun had spotted someone she knew and thatâs why she ditched you two so fast. It took Jimin a while to find her but once he did, he appreciated the lack of people on the second floor and deemed it safer and probably more enjoyable than where he had left you. He sent you texts that you never read and with bad connection, his calls wouldnât go through.
It wasnât until the morning after that you told them what you had been up to and with who. Sieun remembered Jungkook from what happened with Jisoo and Rowoon and even she could admit he was attractiveâmaking sure to tell you she would have happily jumped his bones too. Usually youâre not as vocal about who you choose to spend a night with but considering the three of you separated on Saturday, it felt like you owed them that much.
âDo you think youâll see him again?â Jimin asked as he mindlessly jotted down notes from a seminar he missed this morning.
âWe're supposed to meet up later for dinner,âyou admitted, scrolling aimlessly through your online textbook to find the short questionnaire.
âOoh, youâre already going for round two? Look at you, you little slut. First you sleep with a stranger and now you plan on hitting him up for more. I didnât think you had it in you,â Sieun joked obnoxiously.
âItâs not like that,â you tried to say, âItâs just a quick meal⊠nothing serious.â
Jimin pursed his lips, âHm, just be careful alright. Whenâs the last time you dated someone?â
âOh my god, itâs really not like that, nobody is talking about dating anyone. Weâre just going to hang out, thatâs it. We donât even know each other that well,â you told him but he only shared a look with Sieun.
âWas he at least good in bed?â She asked and Jimin covered his ears instantly. Your studying had been long forgotten as you talk about quite literally anything else going on in your life and in a weird way, it felt good.
Usually, youâre locked up in a room studying for the next big exam but lately youâve been trying to loosen up. You werenât super big into going out but ever since you ran into Jungkook for the first time it made you wonder why you weren't out having fun like everyone else. You forced yourself out this past weekend and you had the luck to run into Jungkook again, so why shouldnât you let yourself have fun with someone new? Thatâs what this was all about, why youâre going out with Jungkook.
Your day went by in a blur probably due to nerves as you anxiously waited for Jungkook. Your last lecture finished late and the sun had already begun to set when you left the auditorium with Jimin who waited outside for you.
âSo heâs picking you up?â Jimin asked, taking your backpack off your shoulders so he could carry it. The walk was short to the gate entrance but he did it out of habit and you never argued against it. Jimin has been a good friend to you for some time now and heâs been this way with you. When he gets curious about who youâre potentially seeing, you never think too much about it and always answer honestly.
âYeah, but Iâll text you later about the project,â You told him, staring out to the entrance trying to see if he was here yet. In an attempt to put yourself out there more, you met Jungkook and itâs been the most exciting thing to happen in a while.
Itâs not that you werenât hit on before or had past ârelationshipsâ but none made you feel as giddy as Jungkook does. Usually youâre on your own studying or going to your part time job so making time for someone else wasnât on your radar until Jungkook. How strange it is that you could quickly change and act interested in someone else. Jimin felt pushed aside as your friend but he didnât want to think about it. Heâs seen you ignore guys so often that itâs taken him by complete surprise to see you show interest in someone who wasnât him and heâs still not sure how he should feel.
âHeâs here,â you turned to Jimin, taking your backpack off his shoulders and wrapping your arms around his neck in an embrace. Jimin didnât hesitate to hug you back, quickly looking up to find the guy youâve been talking about. His hold on you didnât ease as he locked eyes with the guy with shock.
Jungkook was nothing like the kind of guys Jimin pictured you with. He was rugged, rough around the edges and in all honesty, intimidating. How else was he supposed to take Jungkookâs appearance as? He stood against a black Yamaha with his arms crossed in front of his chest staring Jimin down.
He wore a black compression shirt with his tattooed arms on display, black jeans, and shoes. The only color on him was the flash of silver from the shining chain around his neck, his piercings, and the silver Rolex on his wrist. He matched the motorcycle behind him with its silver, chrome rims and a clean engine.
Jimin thought about himself and the other guys you hang around. He tends to wear softer colors and heâs heard too many times how approachable he looks. Jin, who youâve been close to since you started Uni, was your senior and he always evoked a welcoming smile on his face. He was buff from working out but not scary. Not even the last guy he remembers you talking to wore this much black or drove a motorcycle. What was this about?
âBe safe,â Jimin mumbled as he finally let you go and broke his gaze away from the guy.
âI will,â You waved goodbye and looked at Jungkook, unable to stop the bite on your lip as you looked at him.
Jungkook waited until your friend walked away for his glare to soften, only able to think about the way he hugged you tightly and watched him as he did it. You didnât fight off his touch either, you enabled it and he wished you wouldnât. You shouldnât need to be so affectionate with anyone else now heâs here, especially not another man. He tried to smile when you approached him but all he could think about was where the guyâs hands had been.
They touched your waist, sliding under your cropped knitted sweater just slightly and touching your bare skin. When he let go, his hand had gone down to your hip, one final attempt to keep his hand on you and that meant he knew how soft the denim of your jeans was.
Why did he get to touch you first?
A smile spread across his lips as he eased the lines of irritation off his face the closer you got. Pushing off his bike, he uncrossed his arms and opened them wide, waiting for you to come to him, âCome here, Angel.â
You nearly jumped in his arms, and it made it easy for Jungkook to lift you off the ground in a tight embrace, taking in the soft and familiar smell of your perfume. Jungkook didnât shy away from showing affection as he left soft kisses against your neck while you tried to keep yourself from losing your footing and with a small laugh, you pushed him back, âThanks for waiting.â
âOf course,â Jungkook said as he released you, only keeping your hand in his, leading you toward his bike, âIâve missed you.â
âLiar,â you teased, eyeing the motorcycle before you, âThis is yours?â
His muscles tensed when you said he was lying but he tried to let it go and answer your question, âYeah, why? Are you scared?â
âNo,â you shook your head looking over at him, âIâm excited.â
A smirk pulled at the corner of his lips and he lifted up a black helmet with light pink detail around the framing, âGood, because youâll be riding it more often. This is yours.â
âWhat?â You touched the helmet as he helped you put it on, âThe helmet?â
He nodded with a bite of his lip, âCanât have you riding around without proper safety. I picked it up this morning, itâs custom.â
You didnât stop to think about what he said, too excited to get on your first motorcycle. Jungkook had your helmet ordered a few days ago with some added detail he thought you might like. In all honesty, when he left your place the next morning, he submitted the order and began to think of what else you might like. Heâs surprised you werenât nervous and he had thought the helmet would ease you into the idea of letting him drive you around but you didnât even hesitate to get on. It was cute how excited you seemed and it did things to him.
âHold me around here,â He said, adjusting your legs to straddle him as moving your arms around his waist, âHow does it feel?â
As he waited for you to answer, he felt your hand press against his abdomen, sliding over the ridges of muscle heâs gained in training and toward his taut stomach, fingertips brushing against the belt around his waist. He looked down at your ringed hand catching a feel of him with a crooked smile that you couldnât see under the helmet. Your head rested against the back as you brought your hands back to where he had them first and said, âFeels fine.â
Tease.
Youâre a fucking tease.
Here you are, straddling his bike, feeling him up but hugging another guy. He wants to enjoy it but Jimin is on the back of his mind and it was annoying the shit out of him. He just wanted to be with the person he has feelings for without thinking of anyone else. He has to remind himself youâve only just started seeing each other, thereâs still some things to learn for the both of you.
For him, it was to slow down. He couldnât jump into it and expect you to give him the same energy, this is why he was hesitant to approach you. He knew he wouldnât be able to take things slow.
Your first ride on a motorbike had been exhilarating. When you first found Jungkook standing beside it, your heart raced with worry but then you remembered what you told yourself. You were going to try new things and you liked it. Jungkook knew what he was doing and he made you feel safe when he would run a soothing hand along your thigh at a stoplight.
He was a gentleman too. He took your helmet off you when you got to the restaurant and held the door open for you. He pulled your chair out, let you order first and kept his eyes on you and only you. Youâve never met a guy who acts the way he does and itâs a shame.
âTell me about yourself,â you asked after it felt like ages of him listening to you rant about one of your professors. Jungkook had such a look of patience as he listened but you were tired of talking, and scared you were secretly boring him. You needed to know something about him.
Your food arrived at the table and Jungkook unwrapped your silverware for you, cleared the table and made sure you were taken care of first before saying anything. When he finally did decide to speak, it started with a clear throat, âWhat do you want to know?â
âAre you in school?â You asked, remembering the night in bed when you figured out your ages through late night cuddles and superficial conversation. You could barely remember what i you talked about because your mind was so clouded and there was still so much to know about him aside from his name and age.
âNo, I never went to college,â Jungkook admitted, shifting his gaze toward the other end of the restaurant, âI own a gym.â
âReally?â You asked with surprise, trailing your eyes down to his shoulder muscles, âBut youâre so young.â
Underneath the table, Jungkookâs leg had stretched out toward you, foot hitting yours teasingly as he went on, âYeah, I worked a lot and saved up enough to put a deposit down on a studio. The equipment is old and itâs usually used for kickboxing so there needs to be open space without bulky new machines in the way. I make do with what I got. What are you studying again?â
âUh uh,â you waved a finger at him, âIâve been going on and on about myself already, I want to hear more about you.â
âBut I could listen to you all day, Angel,â Jungkook said with a smooth tone. You smirked and rolled your eyes, âNice try but keep going.â
He stayed silent for a moment as you waited for him to keep going, looking down at your plate. A small smile spread across his lips as he said, âThereâs not much to know, Iâm a boring guy. I've got two loving parents, an older brother Iâm close to, and a son named Bam, heâs a Doberman. Thatâs it.â
âDo they live around here?â You asked, trying to get him to open up more. Jungkook just shook his head no and said, âThey live in Busan. What about you? Are you close with your family?â
âUm, not really, they think Iâm always too busy so they stopped checking on how I was doing,â You told him honestly, âBut they pay for my schooling so I guess thatâs a plus.â
The two of you stayed and talked long after the plates were cleared from your table and you couldnât remember the last time you had a good conversation with someone. Jungkook was a lot softer than his appearance let off. He was sweet and caring and he seemed to listen to every word you said intently your first impression of him as someone tough and intimidating was slowly beginning to dissipate. Jungkook only allowed himself to come off this way but he was into you. He wanted you to know he can be a good guy and so far he thinks heâs done a good job. Youâve been all smiles this entire time and heâs loved every second of it.
If he could, he would stay here all night just listening to you go on and on about anything that interested you. You had his full attention, nearly making him miss the person behind you. He recognized him right away and his lips curled in a knowing smirk when the guy spotted him.
âLooks like they forgot to take out the trash,â the guy mumbled under his breath as he passed by the table you occupied with Jungkook. You couldnât help but turn at those words, wondering who said that and locked eyes with a tall, good looking guy. Your brows furrowed with confusion, unable to tell if he was talking about you and Jungkook but as you looked up at Jungkook, he was watching the guy closely.
âDo you know him?â You asked under your breath as Jungkook motioned for the waiter to bring the check now. He shook his head, âNo.â
âGood for nothing, Iâm telling you, and he doesnât fight fair,â the guy spoke from a table not too far from where you two were, âI bet the next time, Iâll take him and he won't be running his mouth like he did last time.â
Jungkook couldnât help back the scoff that left his lips and he tried to hide his annoyance from showing on his face. All he wanted was to have a good night with you and now someone from his past has decided to unexpectedly rui it. It wasnât even anyone who mattered, just some guy he fought against a couuple years ago. The guy is still bitter that his trash talking left him with a broken nose and dislocated shoulder. Itâs obvious he hasnât learned his lesson and now that heâs seeing Jungkook again, heâs reminded all over again of the physical pain he put them through and thins this time would be different.
If jungkook really wants to, he would show the guy that time hasnât changed anything and that he could easily still wring his neck if he chose to. The guy should feel lucky that Jungkook is here with you and doesnât feel the need to cause a scene.
âReady to go, angel? Itâs getting a little crowded here,â Jungkookâs tone was strained as he tried to sound unaffected by the guyâs remarks but in reality, he was pissed. It was one thing for the guy to run his mouth but to do it when Jungkook is clearly trying to enjoy himself with someone?
âSure,â your energy was down as you looked back to the guy and the people he was with. They were staring over at you with dark gazes that send a shiver down your back.
âOne chance and Iâll knock his fucking teeth in,â the guy said, âThen Iâll take his bitch while Iâm at it.â
The last comment seemed to have Jungkook frozen in place. You watched him turn back to the guy with a tense jaw and dead eyes as if in warning and it left you feeling worried and confused. Itâs obvious he does know this guy or else why would he be saying those things just to get a reaction out of him? What were you supposed to do in this situation?
âKook?â The nickname slipped from your lips before you could stop yourself and for a second you thought it had gone unheard until he turned to you with a gentle smile. Jungkook completely switched out of his hardened expression as he walked to your side, sliding his arm around your waist and said, âLetâs go.â
âYou okay?â You asked as the two of you made it out of the restaurant in one piece. Jungkookâs motorcycle sat perfectly in the parking lot, waiting for you two to get on it and Jungkook pressed you against it.
Your arms went around his neck without question as he leaned in to plant a soft kiss against your lips, âOf course.â
He pulled away shortly, meeting your gaze, âLetâs get you home.â
In the back of your mind you knew something was off about the entire thing that happened at the restaurant but you werenât sure how to bring it upâif you even could. The guy was talking about him, and you, and what he said raised questions that you wanted answers to but Jungkook wasn't going to give them to you, especially not tonight. His entire demeanor changed even if he tried to pretend like it didnât but you saw right through his tense face and deep, jagged breaths. It was messing with his head but you couldnât ask him about other things so soon. For all you know, that guy did Jungkook dirty and he had no desire to open up old wounds.
Plus, youâve only known him for a short time so why bring it up? Over time if it mattered, heâll tell you, you think.
Jungkook dropped you off at your apartment with a kiss goodbye and a promise to call. You didnât even have time to stall and see if he would come up to stay the night before he was speeding off with a roar of his engine. You went upstairs to unwind, wondering what had bothered Jungkook so much about the guy. He seemed to have good restraint or else he would have acted out at the restaurant but he also couldâve been acting calmer because you were there. What would have happened if the guy caught him alone?
It took him hours to get over it, and even then, he wasnât actually. If anything he was just pleased to know he could do something about it without putting you in the middle and thatâs why when he pulled up to the address he scribbled, he couldnât help but grin with excitement.
âYou found it?â Yoongi asked through his carâs Bluetooth. He switched out his bike earlier to look less suspicious and began his search for that lowlife.
âYeah, he just got home,â Jungkook muttered quietly as he watched the shittalker, Minho, get out of his red Nissan. He left his garage open and gave Jungkook a good view of the garage door opening and closing behind him as he entered the house alone.
âYou shouldâve heard what he said about Y/n, hyung,â Jungkook said, pulling on a pair of black leather gloves. He called you a bitch just to see if itâll rule him up and if thereâs one thing he hates, is disrespect someone heâs with. He was supposed to ask you to be his girlfriend tonight, officially, yet here he was pulling his black hood over his beanie clad head and sliding on a black face mask.
Yoongi released a sigh, once again being reminded of you. Jungkook had been going on and on about you like a lovesick puppy for some time now and Yoongi was just waiting to see when he would act up. In truth, Jungkookâs never been in a real relationship, only short flings but he never fully gave anytime the time of day. He was always distracted and uncaring so when he started talking about you and how he wanted to be with you, it was hard for Yoongi or the others to believe it.
Now hereâs Jungkook more bothered by the fact Minho referred to you as a bitch than all the trash talking he had been doing. He was about to do something reckless and Yoongi couldnât help but support it, knowing how much his friend needed to get out of his system before something worse could happen?
What could be worse than Jungkook tracing the guyâs footsteps into his house with a brick in hand?
Who knows.
âOne more minute,â his voice was low and gentle, as he whispered against your neck. His cold hand traced along your exposed waist and pulled you closer to his embrace.
âJungkook,â you said with a sigh, reluctant to leave your side of his bed, âIâve got a presentation at nine that I have to prepare for.â
After dinner with him, you had been home trying to unwind and call up your friend to work on the project together. You stayed up past midnight trying to finish it and when you received a call from Jungkook asking to be let up, you had debated saying no. Whatever happened at the restaurant had raised some questions but in the end, his smooth talking got him in your bed for the rest of the night.
Your words held little sway against the relaxation of your body against his and feeling the light warmth of his kisses lingering on your skin. His lips trailed down your collarbone, bunching the small top you wore to bed and to your exposed navel. The touches there wouldnât last long before he was back to your shoulder, soft kisses decorating your skin. It felt so intimate even if it was so harmless. You turned your head to face him better and he took it as a chance to kiss the corner of your mouth gently, âWeâve got plenty of time.â
He wasnât even asking for sex, he just didnât want to leave your bed yet knowing he wouldnât be able to see you all day. He locked his fingers around yours as you shook your head no, âIâm meeting my partner early so we could run through lines one more time.â
âDo I know them?â Jungkook asked, eyes looking down at yours as you laid beside him. Despite still sounding calm and relaxed, there was something off about his tone. You thought about his question for a second, debating if you should tell him or not.
âYeah, Jimin, he was with me when you picked me up earlier,â you said as he finally loosened his hold on you enough for you to get up. He watched you leave the bed in nothing but your top and a lacy pair of underwear, making your way to your closet as he made himself comfortable on your bed.
He watched in awe as you came back out and dropped the clothes down on the foot of the bed while beginning to undress what little you wore. You carried on your usual morning routine and turned the TV on to the first thing that played for some background noise.
âLast night around 11:00pm, a neighbor heard strange noises coming from a residential area in __ district.â
âY/n,â Jungkook called your name as he stared at the remote you tossed onto your vanity. You were slipping on a skirt you deemed appropriate for your presentation and looked at him, attempting to zip up the back on your own.
âHelp me?â You asked before he could say anything else and he sat up to just that, listening to the news playing quietly.
âIt wasnât until this morning that the brave neighbor knocked on the door of Kim Minhoâs place early at 6:00am, checking to see what the noise was.â
âIâve been meaning to ask,â He cleared his throat awkwardly, âWould you um, w-well, I want you toâ go out with me? Like, maybe start dating, officially.â
âOfficially?â You turned to him with a playful grin, shoving him back on the bed softly, âAs in?â
âThe 24 year old was found unconscious lying in a pile of what appears to be his own blood with blunt force wounds on multiple parts of his body.â
You made an attempt to turn to the television, finally feeling it pique your interest but Jungkook pulled you onto him with one swift tug of your skirt and said, âGirlfriend, I want you to be mine.â
âKim has been transported to the local hospital where they attempt to bring him back to a stable condition. That is all the news we have as of now but weâll get back to you as soon as more becomes available.â
âOkay,â you smiled, straddling his lap now in nothing but your skirt and bra, âBut I should finish getting dressed.â
Your now boyfriend had an evident pout on his face as you quickly kissed him on the lips before pulling yourself off him. He watched you finish getting ready, making himself comfortable on your bed before saying, âChange the channel or something.â
The room he locked himself into was filled with gloom. There were no family pictures on the wall or any sign of a happy childhood like yours. Instead there were empty picture frames nearly identical to the ones that adorned your apartment that he soon planned to fill with pictures of the two of you together. So far heâs only got one picture and itâs of you laying in bed together.
Your head was resting on his bare chest as he kissed your hair and took the selfie. You looked so cute to him and every time he looked at it, it would make something bubble in his chest. Thereâs no way for him to truly explain the depths of his feelings for you and where they sprouted from and they only seemed to grow stronger the more he thought about you.
Youâre just everything heâs ever imagined and heâs not being dramatic at all. Whenever he thought about the perfect person for him he always imagined someone like you. You were the craving for his sweet tooth. If he were coffee, youâd be the sweetener.
His world has been so black and blue and finally explosions of other colors were clouding his life. No longer was he just thinking in the negative, he was thinking about the positive and how that was you. Heâs decided heâll become a better man for you, someone who truly deserves you even if he already thinks nobody else does but him.
Life has been so unfair to him and you have been the only upside to it so how could he not want to keep you for himself? You understand him, or at least the version of him heâs told you and heâs sure that over time youâll understand the real him.
Yes, heâs been hiding things but itâs been for the best. He canât just introduce his full self to you and expect you to be alright with everything heâs done. He has to ease you into his faults and hope that youâll love him for him.
The first night when you asked him how often he goes to that shitty bar, he was passive. He answered your question without telling the full truth and he thinks that lately thatâs all heâs been doing. When you asked him about his family⊠he was truthful.
His parents were loving, and he does have an older brother. Were they loving to him necessarily? He would have to say no, but you didnât ask him for clarification. You simply asked about his family and he answered. Of course he left out the part where he was kicked out when he was 15 for getting into too many school fights. In his defense, thinking about that still hurts him.
It was obvious heâs always been a troubled kid but for his parents to just turn him away the second it gets too hard? They were fine with all those times he would steal the car or smoke behind the school building. What difference did it make when he put his hands on someone? Maybe they were upset he wasnât more like his brother, his perfect brother.
Student council president.
Top of his class.
Accepted into the best schools.
Caring.
Jungkook could be caring. Heâs proven it with you. He stepped in when you needed help, he offered you company when you were ditched by your so-called friends, he listened to every word you said with such devotion.
In the back of his mind he imagined his family, and how they would feel to know heâs finally found someone who cares about him. And yes, heâs aware his hyungs care about him but even then it feels superficial at times. Hoseok was partially at fault he got ran out of home. He was the one always helping Jungkook train and start problems when he felt like it.
But Hoseok was also the one to take him in. Heâs the one to put clothes on his back and all Jungkook had to do was release all the pent up anger from over the years and win a fight for him. Thatâs it.
And he canât act like itâs a burden. Itâs gotten him money, and his gym studio [which wasnât a lie], itâs gotten him opportunities he couldnât imagine before. Plus, heâs an angry guy and it helps get it out of his system. Now all he can be is loving and sweet to the person that matters to him, you.
You were just so perfect to him and he canât explain why.
There was a chance he wouldnât get to see you today and it was eating at him. When he got home from some of his boxing lessons, the first thing he had done was call you to see what you were up to. You couldnât even answer the phone because you were studying and only promised to call him when you were done. Itâs been an hour now and heâs finding it hard to believe youâre still at the campus library.
As if the thought of you had magically made you reach out to him, his phone rang and he answered so quickly, âHey.â
âHey,â your voice sounded airy like you were exhausted, âI just got done and Iâm about to leave now.â
âReally?â Jungkook shot out of bed, looking over at his dog, who lifted their head up with piqued interest, âShould I come over? Have you had dinner? I could pick something up on the way.â
âMy place is a mess right now,â you admitted as you walked to the exit, âHow about I come to your place this time? Iâve never been there and I want to see how my boyfriend lives.â
Jungkook looked around at his bedroom, âYou want to come to mine?â
âSure, why not, Iâll get to meet Bam and maybe get more of that homecoming of yours,â you were smiling, your playful tone making his heart flutter, âI mean itâs only fair.â
âIâokay,â Jungkook stood up, searching around for where to start, âBut itâs nothing special. Are you going to spend the night?â
âI can, I just need to stop home and pack some things,â You told him, taking a right to the closest train station.
With the promise of you finally seeing his place, Jungkook grew frantic. Itâs not like he lived in a dump, he was decently well off but⊠he doesnât pay attention to it at all. Heâs overly clean but itâs so spotless it doesnât even look lived in. Your place was filled with things that reminded him of you. Books, vinyls, posters, even your choice in culinary set seemed exactly like you.
His place looked like a blank slate. All he had was the punching bag in the corner of his living room, the matching motorcycle helmets, and the now framed picture of you on his bedside.
When you were dropped off in front of the duplex, you werenât sure what you were getting yourself into. The place was big with a garage below the main floor you could only assume had his motorcycle and car parked. It was clean and well kept so when he answered the door, you hadn't expected anything less. Of course you didnât expect it to be so bare either.
âAm I getting a tour?â You asked looking around the living room to a plain black couch, flat screen tv, dog bed, and punching bag. On the entrance table were your helmets but aside from that it felt pretty gloomy. Jungkook scratched the back of his head, âSure, uh, well youâve seen the living roomâŠâ
He led you down an empty hall toward the master bedroom and stood at the doorway as you looked around. His lip was pulled between his teeth and he was worrying away at it the longer you looked around.
âWait,â You walked off, sitting on the edge of his bed as you looked down at the frame, âThis is cute. You need to get a look at me before falling asleep?â
âObviously,â Jungkook tried to say with a relaxed chuckle as he joined you on the bed, âWhen I canât get the real thing.â
âWell itâs nice to see Iâve made it as one of the very few essentials in your home design,â You joked, pulling him closer to the collar of his shirt, âItâs cute.â
âYou're one of the few people who have ever said that to me,â Jungkook said with a chuckle, leaning into your touch and brushing his lips against yours.
âGood, letâs keep it that way,â you pressed your lips to his, kissing him softly, âIt sounds so cringy to say, but I missed you.â
âI missed you too,â he said. He took you to your classes before leaving to the gym earlier but it felt so long ago. He really did miss you and to hear you say the same things to him, it did things.
âSo, I actually wanted to talk to you,â you mumbled between kisses, sitting up in his bed, âIâm going out with Sieun this weekend, but I just wanted to let you know.â
You waited to see how heâd respond, if he would act upset or annoyed. Most guys tend to get jealous and possessive but you were hoping he was different. You werenât doing anything behind his back so itâs better to know where you stand now. If he asks to go out with his friends, you wouldnât get upset, youâre only hoping heâll feel the same.
âSieun?â He questioned, looking away from you for a moment. The same bitch who chooses a guy over you? The one who seems boy crazy? âItâll be fun, and just call me if you need anything.â
His response caught you by surprise but you tried not to dwell on it, a smile spreading on your lips as you hugged him, âThank god, I thought you were going to be one of those guys that throws a fit whenever their girlfriend goes out without them. Can we take Bam for a walk now?â
Jungkook didnât say anything, simply smiled a tight smile and hugged you back.
He had been dreading the weekend. His friends were all on his line asking him to go out and get drunk with them but he was too nervous. He was too scared thinking about you and what you were doing to try and relax. Yoongi had to try and physically drag Jungkook out of his apartment and even that hadnât been enough for him to ease up.
He loved going out with the guys, it usually entailed drinking, money, and some random girl to occupy his interest. Now all he could think about is where you were and what you were doing.
âKook, come on youâre better than this,â Namjoon said as he tried to hand Jungkook back his darts, âWhatâs on your mind?â
âY/n is out drinking with a friend of hers,â Jungkook said, checking his phone for any notification, âAnd she hasnât called or texted me since she left.â
âIsnât that good?â Hoseok asked with a chuckle, âSheâs off doing her own thing and youâre doing your own. Iâd kill to be with someone who wasnât blowing up my phone anytime Iâm out.â
âSeriously, I get about five texts from Jia everytime Iâm out with you guys,â Yoongi said as he took a drink of his beer, âBut I gotta say, Iâm surprised you let her off her leash. I feel like lately, youâre latched to her side.â
Jungkook looked up from his phone with hardened eyes as he looked at his friend. Heâs not sure what Yoongi meant by that but he didnât like what he was possibly referring to you as.
âWhoa, careful there. Jungkookâs got actual feelings for Y/n, you canât go calling her a bitch or anything,â Hoseok said jokingly. The two never held much respect for anyone but themselves but it never bothered Jungkook this much.
âNow I didnât say that,â Yoongi responded with a laugh.
Namjoon watched as Jungkookâs jaw tensed and he was quick to try and intervene, âSo how long has she been out? I feel like we just barely got you out of your house.â
âA couple hours now,â Jungkook said, choosing to ignore his other two friends, âShe left long before I did.â
âWho knows, maybe sheâll be calling you up soon,â Namjoon said as he tapped his beer bottle against Jungkookâs, âUntil then just try and let loose.â
Just as the sigh in agreement left Jungkookâs lips, his phone began to ring.
When you called him, telling him how much you wanted to see him, you hadnât expected him to answer so quickly. All it took was for you to tell him the address of the club you were at before he was showing up in search for you. It was cute how quick he was to see you.
âYou okay?â Was the first thing Jungkook asked when he found you among the mix of people. His arms circled your waist and you threw yours around his neck in greeting, taking in the musky smell of his cologne and nearly growing weak in the knees. He held you up with a strong arm as he looked around to who you were with.
âYeah, Iâm great, do you want a drink?â You asked, already trying to lead him to the bar but he shook his head no.
âIâm not drinking,â he said. He had barely drank half of one beer when you called and now that heâs seeing you, heâs decided itâs better he stays sober. You were very obviously intoxicated but not to the point where you were making a mess of yourself. He could just tell from the way your eyes glossed over and your slurred words. You called him to take care of you.
âY/n,â Sieun called to you as she held up another shot, âOne more.â
He watched you take it from her hands and down it back, scrunching your face in disgust as the warmth traveled down your throat. You chased it down with soda to wash away the taste and he held you upright. He didnât want to sound pushy but he had to ask, âHow much have you had already?â
âNot too much,â you said, leaning against him, âFive, maybe six drinks, Sieun?â
âAnd two shots,â Sieun said with a laugh as she looked up to Jungkook with curiosity in her gaze, âBut come on Y/n, isnât it time to finally introduce me to your new guy?â
You smiled, pulling Jungkook closer, âRight. Jungkook this is my best friend, Sieun. You might remember her from that first place we met and⊠Sieun, this is my boyfriend. Isnât he so cute?â
âThe cutest,â Sieun said looking at him, âYou said I could sleep over right?â
You nodded your head, sniffling slightly as you blinked away your blurred vision. Jungkook held you tighter as he turned to look at you, âAre you ready to go?â
âMaybe,â you admitted, feeling the sense of nausea begin to set in.
âWeâve been drinking for a while, she might have had one too many at this point,â Sieun said to him but he wasnât listening to her. Instead he was reading your face to see how you felt, âYou want to go home baby?â
You gave a weak nod and it was all it took for Jungkook to step up. He led you out with your friend close on his trail and helped you into the front seat. He buckled you in and kept your head from rolling to the side while your friend got in the backseat.
âThanks for picking us up,â Sieun said as Jungkook drove off, âYou seem like a good guy.â
Jungkook just nodded in acknowledgment, silently driving to your place and taking your hand in his. Now that you werenât standing and actively moving, your energy seemed to have died down. You looked tired now and he wondered if you were starting to get a headache.
âWas it just you two all night or did someone else join you?â Jungkook decided to ask. You were half asleep and he wanted to ask you instead but he was too impatient to wait. Plus, he didnât want you thinking he was worried.
âJust us two, you shouldâve joined us,â Sieun said from the backseat, âIt wouldâve probably been more fun.â
No it wouldnât have. All Jungkook would be able to think about is how annoying he thought she was and it would be evident on his face.
âNext time,â Jungkook lied as he pulled up to your building. He turned the car off and walked to your side, opening your door and helping you up. When you raised your arms to him, he couldnât help but lift you all the way to your apartment. He took your keys and unlocked your door, leaving it open for your friend to follow as he led you to your room.
âKooky,â you whined, falling onto the bed and lifting your leg. Jungkook didnât hesitate to help you out of your heels and get you into something else to sleep in.
He kind of liked that he was getting the chance to take care of you.
âCan you get me some water?â You asked, making yourself comfortable in your bed.
âOf course, Angel, Iâll be right back,â Jungkook said, softly caressing the side of your face before making his way out of the room. In all honesty, he had nearly forgotten Sieun was over until he was in the kitchen. She seemed to know where the extra blankets and pillows were and made her bed on the couch. She was in a skimpy dress and too tall of heels which she was struggling to get out of and looking at Jungkook, âOnce again, thanks for picking us up.â
âWell I wasnât just going to let Y/n find another way home,â Jungkook mumbled to himself as he opened your cabinet for a glass. He had already assumed heâd be picking you up if Sieun ditched you.
âYou know, youâre a lot cuter than I remember,â she said with a laugh as she kicked her heels off. She got up from her spot and made her way to the kitchen as Jungkook filled your glass, âItâs a shame, Y/n found you first.â
Jungkook couldnât stop the curl of his lips in disgust as he processed what she was saying. He looked over at her, âMeaning?â
âI just mean⊠youâre not usually Y/nâs type,â Sieun tried to say, her drunken speech more prominent, âI saw you that first night too.â
He couldnât help but roll his eyes, âWas that before or after you laughed when those guys called her a bitch?â
âThey were joking, and I told them off after,â Sieun said, invading his space to grab a cup for herself, âBut it was kind of hot how quick you were to jump in.â
Jungkook couldnât help but stare at her in disbelief. He couldnât believe she was trying to hit on him while you were in the other room. He was finding her more and more disgusting.
âYouâre kind of a slut, arenât you?â Jungkook asked with a slight chuckle, seeing her taken back expression.
âExcuse me?â She asked, her cocky smile gone as he insulted her suddenly.
âYou. Youâre a slut, right? I mean thatâs what Iâve picked up,â Jungkook said with a shrug, âWhy else would you be trying to hit on your friendâs boyfriend in her house?â
âI wasnât h-hiââ
âYou werenât?â Jungkook asked, âSo should I just get Y/n out here so she could listen to you too?â
Sieun had nothing to say at this point. She had in fact been hitting on him, or at least trying to see how far her teasing could go before he stopped it but she didnât expect to be called out like this. Jungkook didnât seem to care that she stopped and had begun to think about what was going on as he continued, âNow, if you ask me, I canât tell you why she would want to be friends with a trashy whore like you but I guess thatâs not for me to figure out. All I can really tell you is to stay out of my fucking way and donât bother talking to me again.â
With that, he left her alone in the kitchen trying to process what had just happened.
âI think I drank too much,â you whined tiredly when your boyfriend made his way back into your bedroom. An amused smile pulled at his lips as he handed you the glass of water and sat on your side of the bed, âIâm never drinking again.â
âOkay,â he whispered, only half-believing you and smoothing his hand down your side when you groaned about a headache, âDid you at least have fun?â
Jungkook just seemed to be too good to be true. You had never met, much less been with, a guy who seemed to have everything together the way he did and it was still hard for you to understand it. Not to mention the fact that he treated you so well and always has since you first met, itâs just hard to believe. What was his deal?
Maybe you were being paranoid and thinking that something bad was bound to happen soon but that had to be the case. Never once has anything ever worked out for you as well as your relationship with Jungkook has and you canât let it go. Youâve been with him for weeks and he hasnât made a single slip up.
He always texts back fast, and calls you when heâs free. Heâs always putting effort to see you and just takes care of you over all. He does a bunch of little things that make your heart flutter like bringing home whatever sweet you told him was your favorite, or cooking you something for dinner when youâre not in the mood to do it yourself. He lets you pick the movie or song and rarely makes you pay unless you beg him to and heâs always showing how much of his attention he has.
He's too perfect, sure thereâs still some things you donât know about him but heâll tell you over time, hopefully.
âAre you coming to dinner tonight?â Jimin asked over lunch on Friday. The cafeteria was full with college students and the two of you occupied a small table close to a window.
âI have to work but if I can get off early then I might,â You admitted, mindlessly scrolling through your Instagram. You looked up at the third chair beside you and asked, âWhereâs Sieun? I feel like sheâs been M.I.A for the last couple of days.â
âI donât know, she probably forgot she had a project due and is doing some last minute work on it,â Jimin said with a shrug, noting her absence, âOr sheâs tired of seeing you all lovey dovey when she canât keep a guy around.â
âDonât start with your little remarks, Chimmy,â you waved a playful finger at him, âSieun is happy doing what she wants.â
âYeah but thatâs because itâs her only choice. Do you think if someone showed actual interest, she wouldnât want to settle down?â Jimin asked, making you look at him skeptically. You didnât want to talk about Sieun behind her back but he made you think.
âI donât know, itâs not in her character, I donât even know what kind of guy she likes,â you admitted, slightly embarrassed to say. Assholes.
She usually likes the bad guys.
âDo you think sheâll go later?â You asked, attempting to change the subject.
âProbably, Jinâs gonna be there and some other guys sheâll want to flirt with so I donât see why sheâd miss it,â Jimin said, watching you begin to pack up your things as you finished eating. He followed suit and the two of you carried your trays to the drop-off station.
You rolled your eyes at what he said but didnât deny any of it and looked at the time on your screen, âIâve gotta get to my lecture but Iâll see you later?â
Jimin waved you off with a goodbye, letting you run off in one direction while he took the other and left the lunch room alone.
âWhereâs Y/n?â
The scream he let out was high-pitched and squeamish, he had a hand supporting his beating heart as he looked at Sieun with widened eyes, âDonât sneak up on people like that. She left to her next class, why? You avoiding her?â
He meant it as a joke, not caring much if the two of you talked either way. He canât count the amount of times he has to pick sides between your arguments. He usually bounces between you until one of you says something he agrees with and waits for everything to be square for the three of you to talk again. Sieun bit her lip instead of responding and that was a clear give away that you were.
âWhy?â
âI mean, Iâm not avoiding Y/n, like Iâm not mad at her or anything,â Sieun said as she walked with Jimin, âI just⊠I donât know ever since she started dating Jungkookââ
âOh, fuck no, I donât want to hear it,â Jimin said with a laugh, âDonât tell me youâre jealous.â
âIâm not! I mean I was, but Iâm not. I swear,â Sieun confessed, âHe creeps me out.â
âWhat do you mean?â He asked with piqued interest. Sieun let out a sigh as she shook her head, âI donât know he just seems⊠intense.â
And cruel.
And brutally honest.
And aggressive.
Jimin couldnât help but let his eyebrows knit together with confusion as he looked at her, tempted to ask her to elaborate. Before he could even think to ask her to explain, she was quick to say, âI just want to know if heâs coming tonight.â
âI donât think so,â Jimin said, stopping in his tracks, âWhatâs up with you? Did something happen?â
âNo,â Sieun rushed, âBut Iâve gotta get going. Iâll see you later?â
Jungkook had canceled his plans tonight for your sake. He had decided to tell Namjoon he wouldnât be fighting so that the two of you can spend time together and he could possibly bring up the thought of his fights to you. He needed to think about what he could lie about still and what you should know. If you handled the idea of these âsanctioned eventsâ then maybe youâd be fine with him doing them. Maybe youâll want to see one live and clean up his wounds after. He was trying to think of every possible outcome before bringing them up to you.
What he hadnât expected was for you to tell him you have plans that didnât involve him at all.
âSo youâre going out?â Jungkook asked as you talked over FaceTime. You had him set up on the computer as you sat around your part time job doing nothing but talking to him.
âNot really, Iâm just meeting up with some seniors for dinner. Weâre all good friends, you can come if you want. Iâm sure they wouldnât mind,â You told him, flipping through some magazine you pretended to browse. You werenât paying close attention to his facial expression and the way it hardened.
âAre there gonna be guys there?â He tried to sound casual like he didnât care either way but his nails dug into his palm the longer it took you to answer. Usually, he doesnât ask you these sort of things. He always quietly accepts whatever you tell him so youâre a bit surprised.
âA few, but Sieun is going, and thereâs a few seniors who arenât guys going too,â You told him honestly, waiting for him to say something but he just stayed silent. It made you pay closer attention to him and his tensed jaw.
âDidnât you go out last weekend?â Jungkook asked with a clear of his throat, âI was kind of hoping we could do something together later.â
âI mean, you can come along,â You tried to reason with him but his tone was slightly different. He seemed annoyed that you had plans and now youâre trying to avoid making him upset.
âMaybe I donât want to tag along with your friends, maybe I just want to spend the night with you and no one else,â Jungkook said, his tone sounding harsher than earlier, âI didnât realize Iâd have to schedule time to see my girlfriend.â
A light scoff left your lips as you took in what he said, âYou donât, and we saw each other last night and this morning so why are you making it such a big deal that I want to go out with my friends? I havenât seen some of them in months.â
Jungkook didnât say anything for a moment and the longer he stayed silent, the more anxious you got. You didnât want him upset with you but at the same time it's not like youâre constantly leaving him for someone else. Heâs with you nearly every night. You talk to him at nearly every point of the day so what's the big deal that you have plans tonight? Finally, you heard him release a sigh through the phone, and muttered out, âWhatever, have fun.â
The call ended abruptly and for the first time since you started seeing him, he seemed to be upset with you.
He threw his phone down on his bed trying his hardest to not seem as bothered as he clearly was. To him it was complete bullshit and he couldnât understand you at all. Why did it feel like he was the only one putting effort to be in a relationship? Was it his lack of true experience because he seriously thought he was doing fine. He treated you well and never got mad at you but youâre making it hard for him to keep playing nice. He doesn't give a shit about your friends and who you havenât seen in how long. You havenât made a single effort to meet his friends or know what he likes to do so it all just seems really fucking unfair.
Here he is trying to be a better person for you and you donât even seem to care. Instead you would rather go be with anyone but him and. He was not just going to let that happen.
With shaky fingers, he made a call to Namjoon, and retracted his previous statement because he changed his mind. He will go and fight tonight since clearly thereâs no reason for him to try and be better for you when you couldnât care less about him.
Itâs not like you could forget the fact that he was most likely upset with you now but you also werenât going to miss out with your friends. It made you feel selfish but at the same time⊠you were with him this morning. He slept in your bed and maybe you should have told him you had plans that had been set for some time now but you didnât think it mattered. He had seemed alright with every other time you were out so why was he so bothered this time around? Plus, you didnât lie to him. You really are just going to get dinner with some old classmates of yours so is there any real reason for him to be upset by it?
âSo Iâve heard youâre seeing someone, have I ever met him?â Your friend, Jin, asked over dinner. You were quiet for the most part, still thinking about Jungkook that when you finally got to the restaurant where everyone else had been waiting for you, you hadnât made any talk with anyone. You didnât want to be one of those people that brings your relationship problems out for everyone else to have to go through and maybe you were already overthinking it, but you didnât want to talk about Jungkook right now.
âNo, heâs uh, we met at a bar,â You said simply, stuffing your face with whatever was in front of you. Jin let his brows furrow and asked, âIs he good to you?â
âYeah,â You said honestly. Jungkook really was good to you and its making you realize that you were probably in the wrong tonight. You should have canceled on your friend because it was so obvious that he wanted to do something together but instead you chose to be stubborn and have it your way, âHeâs amazing.â
Jin looked surprised, and turned to Jimin and Sieun, âAnd what do you guys think about him?â
Heâs always been like this, probably because he met you when you were new to the area and showed you around. Heâs always had a tendency to act like an older brother with you which you were thankful for until it came to whoever you chose to date. He rarely took your word for it like youâd lie to save face of whatever asshole youâre seeing.
Jimin looked at Sieun, remembering the way she acted with you earlier. She said sheâs not avoiding you but sheâs made it a point to talk to everyone but you tonight and now that Jinâs looking to her, she can't ignore it any longer. He, himself, does not have much of an opinion on your boyfriend. He knows that he looked pissed off when Jimin hugged you goodbye that one time, but he mightâve dragged it on to push his button too. He doesn't have anything to say about the guy but Sieun made him question if there was something going on there.
Sheâs been acting strange and he wonders if Jungkook has something to do with it, but his mind goes to the wrong thing. He has to tell himself that Sieun would never do anything that could put you in a bad spot like going after your boyfriend but he cant help and wonder if thatâs why sheâs been stand-offish with you all day. He doesn't know Jungkook but is he the kind of guy to fool around with his girlfriendâs best friend?
Jimin looked at Sieun expectantly, waiting for her to respond and she shifted her gaze away nervously, âH-Heâs cool. He seems to care a lot about Y/n.â
âSo are we going out after this or what?â Someone asked from across the table, âItâs a Friday night, we should be out getting shitfaced already.â
âLet us at least finish our food, Tae, not everyone wants to drink more on an empty stomach,â Jin said with a laugh as he pushed your full plate close to you, âRight, Y/n?â
âOh, I donât know, I might call it a night when we get done here,â You said, checking your phone to see if you had any missed call or text from your boyfriend.
âY/n, you canât,â Another senior classmate, Yuna, said as she called for you, âI havenât seen you in so long and Jinnie has been hogging up all your attention. Just one drink, yeah?â
âHer boyfriend wont let her, I bet, does he always tell you what to do?â Cai asked with a laugh making you roll your eyes. Once dinner came to an end, you tried calling Jungkook but he didnât answer, instead the call went straight to voicemail and you were dragged out to another bar.
Jungkook hadnât been in the mood when he got onto the fighting mats. It was obvious on his face that he didnât care much for how to fight fair, he cared more about getting his hands on someone and that made him scarier. Itâs kind of alarming how one person can affect his mood for everyone else to deal with, especially when it meant fighting someone till he felt like stopping or was dragged off of them.
Thatâs evidently what had to have happened. His opponent was on the ground, coughing up blood and tapping on the mat wanting it to end but Jungkook just grabbed him by the back of his head and pulled him up once more. The guy made a gurgling sound, surprise making him choke on his words and fell hard with a thud when Jungkook pushed him down once more. He kept him down with his hands in tight fists until the bell rang and Hoseok was hopping over to pull him up. Once again, Jungkook was a winner.
âAtta boy,â Hoseok said with a grin as he was made winner and followed after him and Namjoo to the locker room. Jungkook was tired and annoyed that he couldnât even celebrate his win, even if Namjoon held the stack of money he won from not only the match but the betting too.
âAre you taking us out to celebrate, big winner,â Yoongi asked, the three oblivious to how silent Jungkook has been all night.
âNo,â Jungkook said as he threw on a hoodie, feeling a tinge of paid on his shoulder from one of the times the guy was lucky enough to land a hit on him. He would surely raise but it wasnât dislocatedâhe doesn't think.
âHeâs probably tired of us and wants to go see his girl,â Namjoon said with a chuckle, handing Jungkook his portion of the money and letting him walk off on his own. Jungkook ignored the crowds of people congratulating him and got on his bike, slipped on his helmet and drove home.
He connected his dead phone to its charger before heading to shower and wash off the grime of fighting, the sweat and blood that came with it and try to rid himself of anger too. The whole time he was fighting, he couldnât seem to let the thought of you go. It really did annoy the shit out of him how it felt like he wasnât a priority in your life. How it seemed like he was the last one you think about while youâre at the front and center of his. It was unfair. You were probably off sitting at a table with your friends, not even caring about him at all.
When he got in bed he hoped youâd be calling him some time soon. He didnât want to end the night without talking to you but he didnât want to call you either. If he called you, then once again he would be the one putting effort into talking and you wouldnât even care. So instead, he laid in bed with his feet hanging off the bed and his bruised arm thrown across his chest.
He thought about sleeping it off and just talking to you in the morning instead. That way he wasnât annoyed by your absence anymore and he could talk to you when he was more level-headed but that thought head been instantly thrown out the window by what he found out.
At first, Jungkook didnât want to believe the picture that was on his screen. If he believed it then he would have to come to accept that you lied to him and that was hard for him to swallow. Maybe he was overreacting, but then he thought about the way his chest tightened, his ribs squeezed around his heart, and his insides churned uncomfortably the longer he looked at it. The veins around his forearm protrude with the force he was applying on his phone, worried the screen would crack or heâd do something to make it stop working.
He needed it to work if he wanted his questions answered. Sliding his thumb across the screen, he went back to his messages, fingers trembling as he typed with urgency.
jungkook: y/n said she was just going to dinner.
hoseok: đŹlooks like she lied to u
He had to read over the words twice, three times almost as he tried to think about what Hoseok was saying. You had no reason to lie to him and you both knew it. The two of you were supposed to be working on your relationship and it isnât good for one of you to lie to the other. It was wrong, very wrong and he did not like being lied to.
Especially not when he couldnât understand why you would want to lie to him. Even if he had been annoyed you were going out, you didnât have to lie. You said you were going to dinner but you said nothing about going to the club, especially not with guys around you. Is that why you lied to him? Is that why you told him you would just be grabbing dinner? So that he wouldnât have to think about the guys you would be drinking with and laughing with like you didnât care about the boyfriend you ditched?
You were such a fucking liar. He sent one final text to Hoseok, asking where this was and it was the last thing he did before he got out of bed to find out for himself what you were up to.
âHow come weâre always the last oneâs to know youâre seeing someone?â Cai asked with a chuckle as he stood with you to the side while the others talked loudly about some old professor everyone shared, âIs it because Iâm old? Be honest.â
âOh my god, no, plus youâre still younger than Jin,â You laughed, âAnd because it kind of just happened. I donât know, I havenât been seeing Jungkook for long but heâs honestly great. When you meet him youâll like him.â
âWell why didnât you drag him out tonight?â Cai asked, slurring on his words a bit, âIt wouldâve been nice to meet my competition.â
âOh shut up,â you rolled your eyes playfully. It isnât the first time Cai has made comments like that but you always brush them off. He was talking to talk, he never meant anything by it and everyone knew it, âI should probably get going soon though, I've been gone longer than I told him Iâd be.â
âWho cares, youâre with your friends its not like youâre doing anything wrong,â Cai said pulling at your arm to keep you next to him, âWe havenât had a chance to catch up in forever, heâll be fine.â
A sigh left your lips as you looked down at your phone to see if heâs messaged you yet but there was nothing. It made you wonder just how upset he was with you and in the end, all you wanted to do was leave and go find him, âI think I should go.â
âY/n,â Cai drunkenly whined as you began walking away but something stopped you and it wasnât the arm Cai was holding onto you with. Just a couple yards away, your boyfriendâs familiar cold stare was directed to the person at your side and you couldnât think fast enough. How did he know where you were? Ours not sure, everything happened so fast and that had been the last thing on your mind.
âJungkook,â you called out to him as he stormed past you and with a closed fist, hit Cai straight on the jaw. The punch had him stumbling back into the bar table behind him and falling to the floor with a hand on his bleeding face. You cringed with shock as Jungkook kicked his side making Cai curl his body into a ball to stop the hitting but Jungkook didnât stop.
âStop!â You cried out, wanting it to end but unsure how to make that happen when Jungkook got on top of him and delivered clear blows to your friendâs face with a relentless amount of strength that not even Jin could put a stop to. A crowd had begun to crowd and bouncerâs were trying to make their way through but some guys you faintly remember hanging around Jungkook got to him first. It took both Namjoon and Hoseok to pull Jungkook off and even then he was fighting against their hold.
You were shaking with worry as you watched Yuna crouch down next to Cai who was covered in blood, you looked at Jungkook who was just seeing red and without thinking, you followed him out, uttering out apologies to all your friends as you did so.
âWhat the hell is wrong with you?â You asked him as Hoseok dragged him all the way outside.
âGet in your car and go before the cops show up,â He told him, speaking over you like what you said didnât matter but Jungkook wasnât listening to him.
âI thought you were just going to dinner!â Jungkook said angrily, sweat coating his hair as he yelled angrily, âInstead I find out youâre getting close with some other guy as if you donât have a fucking boyfriend!â
âWhat are you talking about?â You felt like crying as you watched his friends keep him from getting too close to you, âHeâs my frienââ
âRight, everyone is just your fucking friend, Y/n. So explain this,â Jungkook showed you his phone screen and your heart nearly dropped. It was a picture of you from inside the club with Caiâs arms around your waist. It had been two seconds of hi trying to get you to dance with him before everyone told him to keep his hands to himself but of course th picture made it look a hundred times worse than it was. You would never cheat on Jungkook nor give anyone the wrong idea and before this mess had happened, you were planning on leaving them and going to him.
âI tried to call you,â you attempted to say but Jungkook wasnât listening, âJungkook, you just attacked my friend, do you get that?â
âOh fuck off, Y/n, why is your friend all over you when you have a boyfriend? Do you think Iâm fucking stupid? You lied to me, you ditched me for all of themââ
âThat doesn't mean you put your hands on someone!â You yelled back in anger, âIt feels like I don't even know you.â
You thought he was sweet. He was calm and caring and although you had wondered if he was scary, you never believed it. He was always so soft itâs you but right now⊠right now you watched him beat your friend to a pulp and h didnât look sorry at all. If anything he looked ready for more.
Sirens were going off in the distance, surely coming in this direction and you took a step back from him,âWeâre done.â
âWhat?â Jungkook asked, genuinely surprised, âY/nââ
âJungkook come on man, you can't get arrested again,â Namjoon said trying to pull his friend back and you didnât miss what he implied. This wouldnât be the first time he would get arrested and it just solidified how little you thought you knew about him.
âGet off me,â Jungkook pushed at his best friend as you began to walk away from him, âY/n!â
You couldnât bring yourself to turn around as you headed back inside, ignoring the way he yelled out for you and looked for your friends.
It took two days for him to do something. You left him alone outside some nightclub while he called out for you and you never turned back. You didnât answer his calls or texts and he waited. He waited two entire days for you to cool off and talk to him. In reality, he felt as though he shouldâve been the one ignoring you. This happened because you didnât prioritize him.
Now, youâve tried to toss him aside like he didnât matter to begin with and that is what bothered him the most.
He doesnât give a fuck about your friends or the guy he left to bleed out on the ground. He cared about you and how you comforted someone else while he was dragged home by his friends. And even with how angry he was at you for trying to end it with him he still gave you time to get over it. He let you ignore him. He gave you the choice and now youâre taking advantage of it. Why are you doing this to him?
âI donât know man, it was bad, you kind of went crazy,â Yoongi tried to tell him as he watched Jungkook bench press over his weight. The two were at the gym with Yoongi trying to get Jungkook out of this mood heâs been stuck in since Friday. He had this anger in him that wouldnât disappear and the other night he was so mad, not only at the fighting match but at the club too and he shouldâve stopped him. Itâs not like none of them saw the signs, it had been so obvious before the fight that Jungkook was upset. Hoseok shouldâve never shown him that picture.
âI was fine,â Jungkook muttered under his breath between counting his set, âDo I not have a right to be upset when another guy is grabbing at my girlfriend?â
Ex girlfriend, Yoongi thought but he pushed it aside as he spotted for Jungkook and made sure the barbell was put back into its holder when he sat up, âI didnât say that but⊠donât you think youâve been taking things too far lately? What happened to that Minho guy?â
âWho cares? Iâm tired of these people trying so hard to ruin what Iâve built with Y/n,â Jungkook huffed, âI love Y/n and she loves me too, alright? Iâve never felt this way for anyone else and Iâm not going to let these fucking⊠pieces of shit take away the one thing I have ever wanted. You think I want Y/n to be scared of what Iâll do? Do you think I want her to push me away? No! She has to know that I love her so much Iâll do anything to make sure no one hurts her or gets in our way. Thatâs it.â
Yoongi wasnât sure what to say anymore. He would never do anything to go against his friend, heâs known him too long and knows too much about what the kid has gone through to ever turn against him but⊠for the first time, he truly believed something was seriously wrong with Jungkook.
âIs he really okay?â You asked Jin as he joined you for lunch on Monday.
âHeâs alright, just a broken nose I guess,â Jin said to the three, âHe said heâs not mad, yâknow.â
âI know, but I just canât look at him without feeling guilty,â You admitted, Cai had texted you he was alright after your dozen apologies but you havenât gone to see him yet.
When you had gotten back inside, everyone was gone and off helping Cai up. Jin took him to the hospital because he didnât want to deal with the cops either and Yuna and Sieun went with. The only one that had stayed behind was Jimin, hoping youâd be back and away from Jungkook. He took you home and you havenât been able to see Cai since.
You just couldnât wrap your mind around it. Jungkook was⊠he was like a stranger to you. The nice guy you had met was gone and replaced with some monster and it was hard for you to grasp.
Was this the same guy who stuck up for you when Jisoo was upset you rejected him?
The same guy who made you a custom helmet and whined whenever you left bed? He carried you home after a night drinking and took care of you without complaint. Was this really the same guy you saw ignoring the obvious egging of that stranger at the restaurant?
âI swear Iâve never seen Jungkook act like that,â you sighed, biting your bottom lip with worry, âI donât know what happened.â
âHave you talked to him?â Jimin asked from your side.
âNo,â you gasped in shock, âObviously not, Iâ heâs tried contacting me but Iâm not responding. He broke Caiâs nose.â
âI was just asking,â Jimin said with a shoulder shrug, âThe guyâs a psychopath the way he just showed up and did that. Heâs dangerous.â
Part of you wanted to deny that and say that Jungkook wasnât dangerous at all but you canât. Youâre aware something is off about the way he acted and you couldnât ignore it.
But he reacted so calmly when that guy at the restaurant was trash talking him. He didnât even look at him and when you asked if he was alright, he said he was fine. How could he assault Cai without wasting a second to think it over? What made this instance different from the other guy? The other guy was actually saying things to get under Jungkookâs while Cai was just being his usual self but photographed in the wrong moment.
âDoes anyone remember the news a couple weeks ago? Some guy was hurt in his own home?â You suddenly asked, âWho knows his name?â
âWhat?â Jin asked with confusion at the change of subject. He wondered if you were still uncomfortable talking about Jungkook and wanted an escape, âKim Minho or something.â
Donât ask why you suddenly thought of that but it had been at such an odd time. You had just been having dinner around that neighborhood and suddenly from somewhere around there someone was attacked. You didnât think of it much back then but now with the way Jungkook had acted with Cai, it made you wonder.
âAlright, well I told Yuna Iâd pick her up from work so I should probably get going,â Jin said as he stood up looking at you, âAre you gonna be okay?â
You gave him a brief nod as Jimin stood up too, asking for a quick ride with and it left you alone with Sieun faster than either of you realized. You talked a little during the dinner on Friday but it feels different lately, like she doesnât want to be around you. Even when Jungkook attacked Cai, she didnât message you and only tagged along when Jimin made her. It was strange.
âSo are you mad at me?â You asked her. Sieun wasnât looking at you but at the front of the cafe window trying to avoid your stare when you caught her off guard.
âNo.â
âReally? It just feels like youâve been acting different with me lately,â you said, âIs it because of Jungkook? Because of what happened on Friday?â
âItâs not thaâwell, I donât know Y/n. Jungkook seems⊠he seems like a violent person,â she said to you, âA-nd he doesnât deserve you and neither do I.â
You looked at her with a sudden racing heart, âNeither do you? What do you mean?â
Her silence alarmed you and it was hard for you to ignore the nervous bite of her bottom lip and shifty eyes, âDid something happen between you guys?â
Now was the time to tell you, while you were still bothered by Jungkook. You had no idea what would come out of her mouth but knowing your friend and her history, it made you worried to find out. You already didnât want to see him but if something happened between the two of them you canât imagine it wouldnât hurt you.
Sieun shook her head, âNo. NoâI mean, not what you think, but I was drunk andââ
âYou slept with him?â You asked, tired of the way she kept stumbling over her words. She needed to just spit it out at this point. What was she trying to say?
âNo, but I⊠Y/n, youâre my best friend and I know what I did was wrong but I did try and flirt with himâhe turned me down fast! B-but, I donât know, he just said some really hurtful shit,â Sieun said with her head down like she was too embarrassed to admit her wrongs.
âSo⊠you were hitting on my boyfriend while sleeping over at my house and he said something that hurt your feelings?â Your tone was cold and distant like you want to sympathize with her but you couldnât bring yourself to do it, âWhat did he say?â
âNothing, I mean, he called me a slut and a trashy whore and basically told me to fuck offâunderstandable! Iâm really sorry, Y/n, I was drunk,â she practically cried, âI donât know, he was kind of scary and then seeing what he did to CaiâŠâ
You didnât say anything and it scared her. Obviously sheâs well aware she made a mistake the night she slept over at your place and she seriously regrets it. She wished she wasnât like this and she doesnât want you to think you canât trust her but Jungkook is intense and she doesnât want you around him.
âY/nââ
âI should go, Iâm gonna be late to my last class,â you finally said with a sigh, raising from the table with your things and ignoring the way she called for your name. To be honest, you just werenât sure how to take that. Part of you doesnât want to care because of what Jungkook did to Cai and how itâs better that you just donât talk to him again⊠but at the same time, you did have feelings for Jungkook. You wish you could say they disappeared the second he acted like someone you didnât know but that wouldnât be the truth at all.
You still want to be with Jungkook and thatâs why it hurts you that he put his hands on someone you consider a friend. Not to mention what Sieun said hurt you more than you would like to admit. Sheâs supposed to be your friend and you know her habits but to find out she would do something behind your back to try and get with your then boyfriend⊠it doesnât sit right with you at all.
And itâs annoying how much you missed Jungkook.
jungkook: can we talk
jungkook: ik u donât want to see me but I miss u
jungkook: u havenât talked to me in days
jungkook: im sorry
jungkook: can i come over to talk?
Days.
He watched days go past him and you still wouldnât talk to him. It was getting ridiculous at this point and it was harder for him to be patient. Did you seriously mean it when you said it was over? Did you think heâd just let you walk away from him and have to suffer knowing you wonât talk to him ever again?
Not once since the two of you have met did he think he gave you any reason to want to end things with him and itâs hard for him to believe youâll end it over something like this. He was upset that you lied to him after knowing he was already upset about you going out and then you dump him like he was in the wrong?
Frankly, he doesnât give a fuck about what happened to your friend. He doesnât care if the two of you were close or if he beat him on the floor till he was dragged off him. He doesnât care if the guy is suffering or if your relationship with him is cut. You are with Jungkook, he shouldâve been your first priority the same way you are his. He shouldnât have to worry about other guys wanting to get with you. Heâs loyal to you and he deserves the same so how is it his fault that he reacted in such a way? The picture was enough proof that you didnât have boundaries with the people around you and all he did was help you set them. Why are you so upset with him because of it?
And it wasnât fair for you to ignore him and not want to hear his side of things, it bothered him more than anything. He tried being patient, tried giving you time and not show up at your door every hour but he was left with no other option. Itâs been hours since he pulled up to your apartment, waiting to see what time you would get home and itâs beginning to get to him.
To be clear, Jungkook doesnât think thereâs anything wrong with what heâs doing. Heâs just decided that heâs going to make sure you have no choice but to talk to him. Thatâs why heâs been in his car across the street waiting to see what time youâll be home so he could knock on the door.
What he hadnât expected was to see you walk to the entrance with a guy at your side.
He told himself not to react. All he needed to do was sit back and wait for you to be alone. He didnât want to think about who this person was and judging by the work attireâa coworker, he assumedânor did he want to overthink it. You werenât standing too close to him or looking too happy talking to him and Jungkook had to remind himself that the longer the two of you stood at your door talking. He was not jealous.
Seriously.
You can talk to whoever you want but while he canât sleep over the fact that you tried breaking up with him, you seem completely fine. Maybe his vision is skewed but why donât you seem as affected as he does? Why is he the one feeling tossed aside? Is it because heâs always put in more effort? He continues to put in more effort. And despite it all, you would rather spend your time talking and with literally anyone but him. Thatâs what he was mad about.
So he sat in his car and waited for the guy to leave and all he could think about was how he would storm over there and make you talk to him and try to work things out. He was going to make you forgive him because he canât stand being away from you or seeing you with anyone else.
When the moment was right, he got out of his car, crossed the street to enter your building, and knocked on your door.
Your vision of him through the peephole was warped but there was no denying that was your ex boyfriend and you couldnât contain the drop in your face. For some reason, since Jungkook hadnât shown up at your place crying for you back, you hadnât taken him as the type but now here he was, leaning his hand against the door looking through the peephole and waiting for you to let him in.
You were stuck between inviting him in or ignoring him further but you were too curious. You havenât wanted to even think about Jungkook because you knew you would struggle being around him but you also wanted to see him. You missed him and everything youâve heard should make you run but you canât just forget he exists. You donât want to and heâs tired of letting you.
âItâs late,â you said, using little effort to turn him away.
âI just want to talk,â Jungkook said, looking down the hall with worry, âYouâve been ignoring me.â
He said it so nonchalantly like he didnât care either way and you couldnât help but roll your eyes, âBecause weâre not together anymââ
âSays who? You didnât even give me a chance to defend myself, baby,â Jungkook said, circling the door handle and testing to see if it was locked.
You bit back a scoff in disbelief, swinging the door open in anger and barking back, âDefend yourself against what? I literally watched you attack my friend for no reason.â
âI know, I was out of line,â Jungkook pushed the door open, stepping in quickly before you could regret opening it and closing it behind him, âBut⊠you lied to me. You knew I wanted us together that night and you chose your friends and then you lied about what you would be doing. I even told you how uncomfortable I felt for you to be with other guys when Iâm not around and you lied and did it behind my back anyway. Do I not have a reason to be upset?â
âThen, you want to ignore me and act like I donât matter at all and you expect me to just be okay with that?â He went on, his tone growing harsher the longer he went on, âIâm just supposed to stand back and let you throw me away when Iâve done nothing but try and show you how Iâve felt about you since the very beginning? How is that fair, Y/n?â
âJungkook,â you sighed, hand touching your forehead to ease an approaching headache as you tried to wrap your mind around everything he was saying. You also didnât expect to suddenly be put on blast and have to deal with the mess that happened.
âI⊠you broke his noseâhow did you evenâhowâd you know where I waâyou were so angry! It was scary, Iâm sorry for lying but I was going to tell you. I tried calling you and you didnât pick up!â You stumbled over your words, pacing your living room as you tried to talk, âAnd either way it doesnât mean you put your hands on someone.â
He wanted to just scream at you and tell you to forget that. Forget your stupid fucking friend.
âY/n, please, it was a mistake,â he tried to even out his tone and sound calmer, trying a different route to talk to you and get you to sit with him at least, âAnd Iâll apologize everyday if I have to but please donât leave me because of it. IâI wasnât thinking and all I saw was some guy talking to my girlfriend and trying to get touchy.â
âIt was scary,â you admitted, warily as he sat down, taking your hand and trying to guide you to sit too, âIâve never seen you like that before.â
âI know, and you donât know how much I regret acting that way but I canât deal with you ignoring me either, sit down please,â he said in a soft, calming tone. You reluctantly let him pull you down, sitting about a foot away from him.
Honestly, Cai had been acting a little too touchy that night but he was supposed to be one of your good friends and you were just going to move on and play it off like his usual self. It is one of those moments where you could understand why Jungkook was bothered, you do have a lot of guy friends and clearly not all have the best intentions. Does that still give him a right to do what he did? No, but⊠maybe Cai deserved it a little.
Heâs the one who insisted on going out for a drink after dinner. Heâs the one who stayed by your side majority of the night and begged you to stay. Youâre still not sure how Jungkook knew exactly where you were or what picture but now you could only assume someone he knew spotted you. Maybe it looked like you were playing him for another guy and it sucks that you can understand why that would bother him.
Cai isnât even mad still, of course he thinks you broke it off with Jungkook [which you did!] but how would he feel to know youâre sitting so close to him after feeling so sorry for your friend?
A sigh escaped your lips as you felt yourself slowly giving in to Jungkook and felt his arms down at your waist trying to pull you even close. You were being stubborn and making it hard for him to move you but he didnât mind putting in the extra effort, he can just see your walls beginning to break down again, âY/n, please baby, just stop ignoring me.â
You let him pull you onto his lap and even went as far as circling your arm around his shoulders for support as you said, âWhy do you know how to fight so well?â
Your question took him off guard but he wasnât going to act phased by it, instead he took a deep breath and decided he should be honest, âI box, remember? At the gym, a-and make a little money on the side from it.â
âIs that what you do when you hang with your friends?â You asked and he shook his head no.
âNo, I wanted to put it behind me but the other night I went to fight because you wanted to go get dinner,â Jungkook cleared his throat awkwardly, âY/n, I will put it all in the past if you take me back.â
âAnd what about what your friend said? About how you canât go to jail again?â You asked abruptly, shifting away from him just slightly and his arms tightened at your waist, âWhy are you keeping things from me but expecting me to be honest?â
âBecause itâs different,â Jungkook answered bitterly, âIâm keeping things that Iâm embarrassed of from you. Thereâs parts of me Iâm too scared to show you and I donât want you to run away from me, please. I know I have to work on things but Iâve been trying. Iâve been nothing but caring to you and I donât think itâs fair that my past, of all things, is what pushes you away. I canât change the things Iâve done but please, Y/n, Iâll be better. I swear it.â
You debated bringing up the Sieun part now that youâve thought about it better but honestly, thereâs nothing to mention. Obviously you hate any sort of slut shaming but she tried to get with your boyfriend. Jungkook chose questionable wording to turn her down but she shouldnât have thrown herself at him in the first place, right? You decided you wonât stop talking to Sieun over it because as it seems, your boyfriend turned her down pretty fine on his own and it makes you want to trust him so itâs only right heâs able to trust you when youâre with guys, right? Youâre going to continue to talk to Sieun but for now on youâre gonna keep her far from whoever youâre seeing because clearly she doesnât respect you enough to stay away in her own. Thereâs just too many factors into being her friend or not and you donât want to jeopardize your friendship with others because of it.
At some point throughout your rampant thoughts, Jungkookâs soft touch on your thigh hadnât been enough to snap you out of your daze until you felt it travel higher than before.
âThink about it baby,â Jungkook said, thankful that today was like every other day where you wore your pretty little skirts that made it so easy for his hand to find where it wanted to go. Now, his rough fingers were grazing along the softness of your thigh teasingly, âHow good are we together? Have I ever treated you wrong?â
You didnât say anything, quite literally feeling where this was going and stuck between putting a stop to it and letting it go on. He placed a soft kiss against your shoulder blade, âAnd youâve missed me too, I know you have so why act like we donât belong together?â
He felt the way a gasp caught in your throat as his hand disappeared just under your skirt, teasing your inner thighs now. Your hand fell over his as though youâd push him away if he took it too far but you didnât. You let the tip of his middle finger press against your pantie clad heat testing to see how far he could go before you stopped him. He just canât help it, he really had missed you so much and he hasnât been able to see or touch you in so long. How was he supposed to hold himself back when youâre sitting on his lap? If you were still upset with him, you wouldnât even want him around you but instead heâs managed to get you exactly where he wants you and thatâs in his arms.
âBecause we barely know anything about each other,â you said bitterly, your back stiffening with anticipation as he teased your covered cunt under your skirt. You really should push him away.
âThatâs not true,â Jungkook whispered against your neck, his other hand joined the one under your skirt and moved your underwear to the side making you let out a gasp at the sudden exposure, âI know where you grew up, what youâre studying, what you look like in the morning, what makes you upset, how you like your breakfast and⊠and I know the sounds you make when I touch you right here.â
To further his point along, he pressed a gentle touch to where your clit is hidden under its hood. He was pulling reactions from your body that you didnât expect to give him anymore. There was a slight wetness between your folds now that he teased a finger into, sliding it between your labia until his finger was soaked in it. Then, he brought the same coated finger to your clit, softly pressing circles around it as it hardened with his touch. As he did all this, he kissed along your neck nearly making you forget whatever went wrong.
âBut what do I really know about you?â You tried to ask between panting breaths, unable to stop your hips from slowly gyrating against his lap when he touched you with both hands, âYouâre the one who has been lying, you never told me about your fighting.â
âI planned to,â he admitted, his hand sliding down your folds gently, middle finger pressing into the puddle of slick he knew your entrance was located at. With the added stimulation to your clit, he could feel your body begin to squirm on his lap and it was making his jeans tighten around his groin as he felt arousal begin to seep into his own body. âI was going to tell you everything when the right time came along, you know that.â
âJungkook,â you sighed, either in a moan or warning but you couldnât tell anymore and let your head fall back against his shoulder, bucking your hips to meet his hand. His touch was gentle but firm, his caress along your thigh was teasing and when his lips pressed against your neck, you couldnât help but spread your legs just a little further.
âYes, baby?â The length of his finger fit perfectly between your folds, massaging them each time he pulled his finger out of your wet pussy. You had begun to grind against his hardened bulge, dragging your hips against his cock while he fingered you. A low groan bubbled in his chest as he looked at your pretty face, lips parted softly and fucking yourself on his fingers, âDid you miss me too?â
You nodded your head, breathing heavily when you felt him dig his stiff cock against your sensitive cunt. The rough material of his jeans felt surprisingly good against your thighs and couldnât help but hump against it. His lips brushed against yours, âSay it.â
âI missed you,â the words barely made it past your lips before he was kissing you, making you try and twist your upper body to reach him better and moaned into his mouth when he pushed another finger into your cunt, fucking you with both while his tongue made out with yours.
You didnât receive much warning to the knot that tightened in your stomach the deeper his fingers felt like they could go, and with the sudden adrenaline coursing through your veins, you couldnât control the wave of orgasm that hit you. Jungkook knew just how to curl his fingers, tease your clit and kiss your neck. It was unfair to come undone by him so easily. Embarrassing even.
Jungkook was left to think the complete opposite. He felt the way your body gave itself to pleasure, felt your thighs twitch and threaten to close. Felt the way your breath hitched between kisses and how you arch your back off him to fight against the feeling he brought to you. It made his cock jump to know he so easily pulled such responses from you, made you feel good and relaxed. Since the first time, heâs been obsessed with making you feel good.
âLetâs take these off,â Jungkook mumbled in a groggy voice laced with arousal. He tugged at the hem of your ruined panties, finally annoyed by them and pulled them down your thighs, âTheyâre in my way.â
You helped take them off as he began to unbutton his jeans, kicking them off along with his tight briefs that did a poor job of hiding his erect dick. It nearly peaked out from the hem and he got rid of them as fast as he could. His cock stood at attention, watching the way you had leant forward to toss your underwear aside and he couldnât help but touch it. His hand was still covered in some of your release but it created a soft glide as he jerked his cock teasingly, âCan you sit on it?â
Jungkook had a strange way of sounding demanding while gentle, he had a way of getting what he wanted. Although you were the one to be so hesitant to even let him inside, the thought has completely left your body as you did as told. You didnât care for protection or anything in the way, in truth you were beyond turned on and you forgot how good Jungkook made you feel.
All that talk about being done, not knowing anything about him and being scared was for nothing because you took his cock all the same. You both moaned at the raw feel of your walls tightening around his dick. You werenât at all crazy about sex, but you had it with him often and going without it the past week and a half felt too long. Jungkook knew how to please you, he was a good boyfriend and so fucking attractive it was hard for you to care about his other red flags.
And as if someone knew you were succumbing to your supposed ex boyfriend and how his walls stretched you out, the table lit up with a call displayed on your phone. Your hands supported yourself on his knees as you sunk down on his cock, feeling the way his hands inched up your torso, yanking on your shirt to get it off you.
âGood girl,â Jungkook sighed out when you took him fully, swaying your hips to adjust to his size and giving his cock a squeeze, âJust ignore them, alright?â
You bit your lip, looking at the screen where a group call was waiting for you. It was like a wake-up call about your friends and how intimidating Jungkook was to them. He was aggressive and cruel, but was he? He apologizes for what happened with Cai, and he doesnât care for Sieun because heâs loyal to you so whereâs the real problem? Itâs definitely not where he groped at your tits, bucking into your cunt with his thick cock, knowing just what pace you liked.
âFuck,â you let out a soft gasp when it felt like his dick was reaching deeper inside you as he leant forward, making you hold onto the end of the coffee table for support. Your knees hit the ground and he knelt behind you, arching your back just a little more to feel the way your walls rubbed around his dick during every thrust.
âUnless you want them to know whoâs fucking you right now,â Jungkook said, his free hand gripping at your hips under your skirt and fucking you on his cock from behind. At some point he hand flung his t-shirt off and he had a clear view of your ass under the skirt. His V-line seemed more pronounced everytime he bucked his hips into you and the veins leading down his navel seemed to throb to life with all the blood flowing to where he fucked you.
He was clearly bluffing [you think] and it made your eyes roll to the back with pleasure, arching back into him and pushing your phone further away before he got any ideas. You clicked for it to stop, struggling with the way your body seemed to jump with each thrust, and flipped it to face down.
âFuck,â you repeated, dropping your head down, âNo.â
Jungkook couldnât hide the way his face hardened at your whispered no, surely implying that you didnât want them to know who you were with. He, personally, didnât seem to care if they knew he was fucking you so well that you could barely stand. What did they expect? He was patient, he was persistent and he was the only one you should be with at the end of the day. Was it the thought of your friends knowing you were having sex or the thought of them knowing it was with him that you didnât want?â
Didnât you want him?
âNo? Why not?â He asked, hunching over your back to reach your neck, speaking in your ear, âYou donât want anyone knowing youâre with your boyfriend?â
Boyfriend.
Did you decide to take him back and forget everything else? You could fight back and tell him that heâs not your boyfriend but what if that made him stop fucking you?
Did it make you a bad friend to still be with the one guy who makes you feel things and treats you in ways youâre not used to? Jungkook knew you were close again, and he knew it would be hard to get any real response from you but he tried it anyway, knowing just what he wanted you to say, how he wanted you to say it.
âRight, baby, youâre not leaving me,â Jungkook said bluntly, fingers tracing down your side knowing how sensitive you were to any touch, âYou and I arenât breaking up.â
âJungkookââ
âYouâre not going to try and leave me again, are you?â Jungkook asked with a harsh thrust that had your head falling forward with a moan. He brought his hand to the back of your neck, trying to drag your head up to look at him. âI love you.â
Your hand tapped against the coffee table as if asking for a tap-out but he kept going, feeling how you tightened and recoiled against his cock. You were so close. So very close to cumming all over him and he couldnât wait.
âSay you love me,â he begged, teasing you with open mouth kisses.
âI love you,â you gasped the quicker he went, feeling yourself close to snapping.
âSay it again,â he thrusted into you deeply, giving your hips no room to move as he trapped you against the coffee table.
âI love you,â you repeated with a moan you couldnât control.
âAgain,â he begged, hands falling to the edge of the table and stuffing you with as much of himself as you could take, your sudden high hitting you like before.
The words could barely form on your lips as you let go, feeling your orgasm reach your entire body. Jungkook waited, clenching his jaw the tighter your walls clamped down on him and before he knew it, he was cumming. His eyes squeezed shut with pleasure as he fell limp against your back, âI love you so fucking much, please donât ever leave me again.â
You would think that by the way he was acting it was like you were broken up for years, not days, and it reminded you of just how obsessed it felt like he was. His need to talk to you all day, visit you all night, and get jealous whenever your attention wasnât on him.
He was possessive and a liar but why did he care for you so gently? Why was he so harsh with everyone but you and how could you not want to give in to him?
Even as you felt his cum drip out of you when he pulled out, you werenât worried about the failure to use protection. In truth you were a little dazed by the entire evening to process what had just happened. Your ex suddenly showed up to your place begging for you back with his dick in your pussy and stars in your eyes. Were you not supposed to give in after all of that?
âAngel,â Jungkook touched your naked back softly, âAre you alright?â
âYes,â you said looking back at him and the way he still struggled to catch his breath, clearly as equally affected by it as you.
âCome here,â he said lovingly as he helped you to your feet, âYou look tired.â
He was smug too, a smile showing as he led you to your bedroom like everything was back to normal and you let him. He washed up with you, joined you in your bed and held you while you slept the night away.
All his hard work had paid off and he was back with you in his arms and no one in the way. Whatever you might have thought about him, about him and the guy from the restaurant, or his secret fighting and how he attacked Cai went out the window. You didnât care about any of it when you were with him.
Everything had gone back to what he considered normal. He was spending practically every night he desired over at your place and you werenât pushing him away. You gave up on trying to push him away and youâve been happier ever since.
You havenât been honest with your friends about him though, they donât know how youâre back together and frankly, you would rather keep it that way. Cai is finally doing better but things are still awkward between you even if he says he isnât mad. At the end of the day, he was assaulted just for being around you, even if he had been too touchy. Youâre lucky he isnât pressing charges on Jungkook and you really donât want anyone to know how easily you took him back. It made you feel shitty but you couldnât help yourself. Jungkook does make you feel things youâve never felt before.
âAre you going to go get it?â Jimin asked as you searched inside your backpack for the sixth time in search of your laptop. You forgot it at home and you only knew this because Jungkook had so kindly sent you a text asking if you didnât need it today. You were running late this morning due to your boyfriend who wouldnât let you out of bed fast enough and left it on the counter on your way out the door. You had an online exam in less than an hour and you really didnât want to have to borrow one from the campus library.
âYeah, if I run I can make it back in time,â you said with a sigh as your two friends followed behind you.
âWant me to come with?â Sieun asked, clearing her throat awkwardly. Since you found out about how she threw herself at Jungkook, sheâs made it her mission to get on your good side again. You couldâve easily ended your friendship with her but then you thought about how funny the situation was. As annoying and absurd as it was that she would even try to get at Jungkook, there was something satisfying to know he didnât succumb to her flirting. Plus, she apologized and you enjoyed making her have to beg for your friendship again.
âNot really, youâve got another class soon, donât you?â You said, brushing it off like you were thinking about the trouble it would cause her. In reality, you knew your boyfriend was probably home early from work, probably video gaming on your couch with Bam at his feet and no shirt on. You really didnât need that to be what she walked into. They walked you to the bus stop but you found yourself wanting to turn away when you looked ahead. You were too nervous to look at either of them but you could read it in the way that they slowed their pace, they were looking at Jungkook.
Just at the entrance gates stood your boyfriend with his signature motorcycle behind him and a baseball cap lowered over his eyes. He smiled at you, opening his backpack and pulling out your laptop.
You couldnât hold back the sigh of relief you felt as you walked up to him still feeling nervous. You took your laptop and stuffed it into your backpack, âWhat are you doing here?â
âWhat do you mean?â He asked with a laugh, taking your hand in his and pulling you closer, âI brought it so you wouldnât have to go back home for it. I thought youâd be a little more thankful.â
âI am, thank you,â you confessed, unable to help the way you looked back at Jimin and Sieun who stood there surprised at the sight. They couldnât wrap their mind around the idea of you taking your violent boyfriend back.
âWhatâs wrong?â Jungkook asked, lifting his head to look behind you but his vision was slightly obscured by the rim of his hat. He didnât have to see more to understand what the problem was and he couldn't help but let his jaw clench with annoyance. He had growing suspicions and what it might be and heâs not liking it. Itâs as if you didnât want your friends to see you with him.
âNothing, but seriously, thanks for bringing it to me. I was just about to start walking home,â you said, hoping to ease some of the tension, âI should probably go and study for this exam because I have a strong gut feeling Iâm going to fail. Are you staying over again?â
âCan I?â Jungkook questioned, arm tightening around your waist, âOr are you tired of me yet?â
You rolled your eyes playfully, âYou can come over whenever you want, you know that. But okayâI should get going.â
He caught you before you could let go of him and smiled sweetly, teasingly, âCan I get a kiss first?â
It was such a small favor but it felt deeper than that. His smile barely reached his eyes and he was strongly aware of the audience behind you that stared at him with worry. You havenât told your friends and it bothers him to know you want to keep him a secret. After everything heâs done to get back with you, you want to hide it from your friends? You thought he wouldnât find out?
âYour hat is in the way,â you said awkwardly trying to pry his arm off you so you could disappear into the library where your friends wouldnât ask what was going on. You could feel their eyes glaring at the back of your head and seeing Jungkook was surprising enough, watching you kiss him would be unspeakable.
Jungkook grabbed his ballcap by the bill and turned it around on his head, flipping it so the bill was facing the back and the back was in the front, âBetter?â
Your lips parted in a small gasp, practically drooling at how he looked. He made it so incredibly hard to resist him. This time around, he grinned, loving the way your cheeks flushed when he riled you up and without asking, leant down to catch your lips with his.
You immediately kissed him back, forgetting about the people who would soon be interrogating you and enjoyed it. When you pulled back, Jungkook was biting on his bottom lip to keep himself from groaning at the taste of you on his tongue, âIâll pick you up after?â
âSure,â you said breathlessly, âBut I should really go now.â
âMhm,â Jungkook chuckled looking back at Sieun and Jimin, not caring about the glares they sent him, âText me when youâre done.â
He watched you walk away with him satisfied by the look of disgust in their faces. When he looked at Sieun, she looked a little scared, and self conscious. She wrapped her arms around herself as if to hide from the hurt his words made her feel still to this day and looked away quickly. Jimin seemed more annoyed than anything, he couldnât stand the sight of you with Jungkook and it brought him a sort of smugness. He couldnât take his smirk as he threw a leg over his bike and put his helmet on.
It never bothered Jungkook what anyone else thought about him anyway. He was always going to do and act the way he wanted and at the end of the day, it didnât change a thing. You saw how violent he could be, youâve heard what heâs said and yet you still choose him. You chose him over everyone else and thatâs all heâs ever wanted.
::.
gahdamn this shit is so long đđđ damn near two months worth of writing so bare with me
NO PART TWO cause look how long this hoe is. to clarify, jk is not a good person in this fic but heâs hot and itâs fiction so who cares. I was going for something that radiated romantic dreams and fighting hearts so Iâm hoping it landed đ€
PSA: I will be posting a new Google form for my taglist soon bc I canât access my old one and ik some of the users are inactive now but who knows when Iâll be able to do that sooooo
permanent taglist: @notmyfaultbutours @rerefundslocals @fandems @guvgguk @kimyishin @libra04 @kooromiwrld @classycreationcupcake-blog @cherrymonlightt @nikkiordonez12 @asking4-sanity @thvlover @saweetspoiled @shaybts-blog @babycandy111 @jeonninja @yellowcupid08 @02010802faves @skzthinker @beautywine @lilliankoo @annenakamura @lesoleile @burnahtsw @kooloveys @ku-ku @chaelvrx @minnie-mouser22 @whoa-jo @marvelbun @sunnikthv @kochycooky @acielelyseen @giselleswifeee @ilikeitlikethatt @bangmechanpls @lvr2seok @badbyeyoongi @jaerisdiction @watermelonjuice15 @artmsmaid @xyahrinx @angeleen777 @jooniesxbby @dream-cvtcher @jksjx @kissyfacekoo @joyjunk @caro134340lina @hyunjinswifeee @oldermenluverrr @caro134340lina @olivialeesstuff [taglist is too long so Iâll have to make two versions
919 notes
·
View notes
hii ^^ i looove your writing !! iâm so obsessed with this idea of best friend!eddie teaching virgin!reader how to give headđđđ like maybe theyâre watching a movie and a sex scene comes on and out of pure curiosity sheâs like âi wonder how it feelsâŠdoes it feel good?â and omg he would be so vocal, sweet, and instructionalđđđ
Just call me Mr. Munson
rockstar!eddie munson x virgin best friend fem!reader
â ïžwarnings: smut, 18+ mdni, oral (m receiving), slight female masturbation, corruption kink, slight dom!eddie, very dirty talk, honestly just filth, no use of y/n, overuse of the nickname peach and baby, eddieâs soft for us, readers 20 while Eddie is 21, corroded coffin are in the infancy of their career thus nothing has really changed in eddies life.
wc: 3.7k
note: thank you so much @wdsara48 for the request and the kind words! I hope you enjoy, babe đ (remember to tip your writers with a comment and reblog)
Your best friend is a rockstar, you always knew heâd make a name for himself with his music, you couldnât have been more happy for him, but you also miss him like crazy when heâs on tour.
Youâd always hang out with the guys when theyâd get back; go out for drinks, have game nights at Eddieâs place which usually consisted of dnd, or hit up whatever party was happening that weekend.
The first couple of days were always the best, they would still be in their sex, drugs and rock and roll headspace, trying to adjust to normality after a crazy tour.
You knew all about their sexual escapades while away, of course they werenât directly said to you, but to each other as you listened in, theyâd occasionally throw you a look of remorse as if theyâd ruin your virgin ears with their banter. Okay, so you were a virgin, itâs not like you canât talk about sex though, you more often than not felt like their little sister and it drove you crazy.
You wanted to get some experience and maybe impress them with stories of your own, but when it came down to it, you chickened out. The thought of having sex with a random guy for the sake of gaining experience just didnât sit right with you, and so you were never able to follow through with it.
You had always secretly hoped that Eddie would maybe teach you some stuff, you would replay possible conversations in your mind of how youâd want to ask him, but you couldnât follow through with that either. Maybe you just werenât meant to be experienced in that area, maybe itâs a good thing. Yeah, thatâs what you tell yourself but it never really feels truthful.
Tonight you and Eddie have movie night, something you both like to do when heâs just gotten home and in need of âhis best friend timeâ as he puts it. You went and hung out at family video for awhile, Eddie catching up with Steve and Robin while you browsed the new releases, finally settling on some b rated cheesy horror movie and some snacks.
Once back at Eddieâs trailer, you set up the movie while he puts the popcorn on the stove, and unbags the rest of the junk food, while grabbing two beers out the fridge for you both. Throwing the popcorn in whatever big bowl he can find, he makes his way to you, with his arms full.
âAlright, you ready?â He motions to the tv with his head, while trying to gently place everything on the coffee table. âI have a feeling this is gonna be really gory, but yeah Iâm ready.â You say before shoving a couple kernels of popcorn into your mouth, âitâs okay, peach. You know if it gets too scary you can always hold onto me.â He beams with a smug smirk. The use of his childhood nickname for you, makes your cheeks bloom a bright red, though it wasnât out of embarrassment, but an overwhelming sense of pride that no one other than you, knew this side of Eddie, this sweet gentle side. You knew one day heâd get a girlfriend and sheâd see this side plus so much more, the thought made your stomach twist in knots but couldnât think about that, for now you would savor the moments you two spend together.
âYeah, youâd like that wouldnât you?â You jokingly say, you rarely join in on Eddieâs flirting so when you do, it always catches him off guard. He side eyes you with a small smirk. âSo, do you wanna smoke before I press play?â He asks while rubbing his palms on his Jean clad thighs. âYeah, we can smoke.â Smoking with Eddie usually consists of you taking one hit while he kills the rest.
Correction, you took two hits this time, while Eddie took a couple more than you, before putting the joint out in the ashtray and discarding it off to the side, while pressing play on the remote. Something in the air felt different this time, you couldnât put your finger on it but there was a tension you were never aware of before. Eddie kept sneaking glances at you, but when youâd look, his eyes would be on the screen, aside from the two times his eyes didnât look away fast enough. You wanted to ask him if something was wrong or if you had something on your face, but the weed almost made you feel stuck or maybe you were too afraid of what would come out of the conversation.
After sitting in silence watching teenagers be picked off one by one, by some psycho killer as you sipped your beer and every once in a while grabbed for a candy or some popcorn. You took one last glance at Eddie, your eyes met but he looked away almost immediately back onto the screen.
When you looked back at the tv, the scene in front of you was a rather erotic one. The couple were in a car at some type of âlovers lakeâ spot, the girl was bent over the middle console sucking the guys dick, while his head was thrown back on the head rest.
âWhat does that feel like?â The words leave your mouth before you are even able to grasp what it was you actually asked. âWhat?â Eddie asked as his eyebrows furrowed. âGetting head, what does it feel like?â You already asked, might as well find out the answer. âUm, well I mean it feels good.â He says, his eyes meeting yours as he white knuckles his beer bottle, taking a swig. âMmm, Iâve always wanted to try it.â You donât know what has come over you, almost like the weed has some type of truth serum in it, you couldnât stop word vomiting your every thought.
Eddie almost spit out his sip of beer, but instead he swallows it harshly before choking. You sit up and pat his back, while laughing. âShit, are you okay? Here, put your hands up.â You say as you try to help him lift his right arm into the air. âHe pulls his arm away while rubbing his chest, âIâm alright.â He says gently, âyou just, you canât say shit like that, peach. Not to me.â
Now your eyebrows furrow, because what the fuck? Heâs your best friend, he can talk about different women all day long and how he fucks them side ways from Monday, but you inquire about one sexual question and now itâs âyou canât say shit like that to me.â You roll your eyes and turn your body towards the tv, huffing out a breath in annoyance.
A couple minutes pass by before Eddie is knocking you out of your thoughts. âListen, peach I-I,â you cross your arms as he talks, before you cut him off. âEddie, itâs fine just drop it.â Eddie didnât know how to drop shit, so you knew that wasnât gonna happen. âLook at me.â He said with a domineering tone, making you turn your head almost immediately. âListen, I just- I understand youâre curious and as your best friend I shouldnât be weird about you, yaâ know experimenting and all that but, I donât know the thought of some creep seeing you like that, I donât know it just pisses me off.â He says through gritted teeth. âI get it Eddie, you look at me like your little sister or something.â You say as your head snaps back to the screen, screams booming from the speakers as one of the girls tries to outrun the killer.
âA sister?â Eddie says almost as low as a whisper, âI donât think of you like a sister, peach. If I had a sister I definitely wouldnât hang out with her as much as I do with you.â His words make your stomach flutter. âYou donât?â You ask in surprise. âNo, no I donâtâ Eddie says before taking another swig of his beer. âWell, so why does the thought of me doing that with someone piss you off?â Youâre genuinely confused now. âI donât know, itâs just you're so innocent about shit like that, and I donât want someone taking advantage of you or..â he trails off before you begin talking, âokay? Well I mean I want to learn, I donât wanna be a virgin forever.â You say as you roll your eyes. âAnd you will, just make sure heâs the right guy, yaâ know?â
âIsnât the purpose to be good before you find the right guy?â You snort, ânot necessarily.â He says back, while meeting your eyes. âNot many guys want a girl who doesnât even know how to suck dick, correctly. Let alone a boring virgin.â You gloomily say while shooting him a bittersweet smile.
âCmon peach, youâre more than your sexual status, you know that right?â He tilts his head closer to you, doing his best silly face to make you laugh, it worked just like it always did. âThere she is.â He smirks.
A couple more minutes pass by before you say the words youâve been wanting to say for so long, no more overthinking it. âEddie?â You whisper, capturing his attention as he turns to look at you, âcan you teach me?â His eyes widen, his mouth slightly drops open and it moves like he wants to say something but the words are stuck, until finally heâs able to get them out âY-you want me to teach you?â He says in disbelief.
âWell, I mean I trust you more than anyone, and Iâm sure you know what you like, so why not?â You shrug and then turn your head back to the tv for a second before you find his eyes again. âAre you sure about that, peach? I mean I want you to really know what youâre asking for here?â His knee begins bouncing before heâs reaching for the leftover joint in the ashtray. âIâm a big girl Eddie, I know what Iâm asking for.â You smirk at the fact that youâre able to fluster him like this. âOkay, so you know the only way I can teach you is by, uh by showing you right?â Youâve never seen him this nervous before, maybe you shouldâve done this earlier. âYes, Eddie. How else would you teach me?â You raise an eyebrow, as he lights up the joint and takes a hit.
âFuck, peach are you positive you wanna do this? I donât wanna like fuck up our friendship or make shit weird between us.â He stares into your eyes, a look of genuine concern on his face as the smoke bellows from his mouth. You canât help the insecurities bubbling up inside of you,âEddie, if I'm not good enough to suck your dick, then just say that.â Your shoulders slump against the back of the couch, you look away because you canât bear the rejection.
âNot good enough? What the fuck does that mean?â He says while scooting himself closer to the edge of the couch, trying to see your face from where heâs seated, you donât answer. âHey!â He almost shouts with that same domineering tone from earlier. He grabs your cheeks, almost pinching them, making your mouth fall open in an âoâ shape. He turns your eyes to meet his, âlook at me when Iâm talking to you, peach.â His dominant voice gets softer at your nickname, the whole thing has you feeling butterflies somewhere else.
âYou wanna learn? Okay then, get on your knees for me, and Iâll teach you. Just call me Mr. Munson.â He says with a cackle, making you laugh along.
You get up from your spot and take a couple steps, now standing in front of Eddieâs wide opened legs, heâs now sitting with his back flush against the couch, knees spread. You sink down to your knees, and look up at him for direction. He stares at you for a couple seconds, while his chest rises and falls.
âOkay, first youâre gonna unbuckle my belt.â He says with a low gruff voice, somehow you were able to undo the belt from the handcuff buckle, rather quickly.
You didnât need to be told how to take his pants off, unbuttoning and unzipping them with fervor, before you put your thumbs under the waistband of his jeans and plaid boxers, but before you began pulling them down, Eddie stopped youâ âhold on, baby.â He breathily says as he puts his heavily tattooed hands over yours, âI uh,â his hands are trembling, everything feels like too much in the moment, heâs never called you baby before but also, why is he so nervous? You know heâs gotten his dick sucked more than he probably even remembers yet here he is more nervous than you.
âPeach, I-I uh, you know I really care about you, right?â His gaze is stirring something inside of you, the adoration in his eyes, clear as day. âYeah, of course I know that, Edâs. I care about you too.â You beam up at him, from your spot between his legs.
He removes his right hand from yours, bringing his thumb to your jaw, gliding it against your skin inching closer towards your lips, Eddie rubs the pad of his thumb over your pouty bottom lip, moving it back and forth until his finger stops abruptly. âOpenâ was all he had to say for you to obey, you open.
His thumb instantly on your tongue, you didnât need any more instruction as you took his thumb into your mouth and sucked.
âFuckâ Eddie panted while holding your gaze, âyouâre so fucking pretty, peach.â He took a few more heavy breaths before he continued, âIâve always wanted to see you like this.â You canât believe what heâs saying, âheâs always wanted to see me like this? Since when?â But thatâs a question for another day, you want this too bad.
Instead you shoot him a little smirk, âare you ready Mr. Munson?â You say in a seductive tone. âY-yeah, Iâm ready baby.â He laughs at the title he threw around earlier. Your thumbs take up their old position, slowly pulling his boxers and black jeans down to his knees. Eddieâs cock springs out, at attention. You donât know much about dicks but he looks painfully hard, almost purple and throbbing while the tip leaks clear beads of precum, it makes your mouth water.
You reach for his cock, wrapping your dainty hand around his huge length. Eddie moves to sit up more, as if he needs to see everything youâre doing, âmmm, spit on it baby.â He softly commands as he bites his bottom lip. You get higher up on your knees, mouth a couple inches above his cock, letting a glob of spit fall out of your mouth and onto his angry tip.
Eddie shudders, before he continues his instructions. âGood girl, now rub the spit all over the head and shaft before you start the hand job, it can kind of hurt when itâs dry.â He says before yanking up his band shirt and pulling it up over his head, throwing it over the armrest of the couch.
Your eyes rake over his upper body, as you continue to pump him, his array of tattoos, some youâve seen some you havenât, along with nipple rings, yeah youâve never seen those before. Fuck, he looked so good. You continued to gawk until your eyes met his, his cocky smile looking down at you, knowingly.
âSee something you like, peach?â His cocky smile turned into a toothy grin. âMaybeâ was all you said before taking his tip into your mouth and lightly sucking. Eddieâs hand flies to your hair, gently taking a handful, âfuck, I didnât tell you to do that yet, did I? Youâre supposed to be a good girl and listen, okay?â He says before pulling you off of his cock. âFirst I want you to lick from my balls up to the tip, do you understand?â He says while he has your hair pulled back and chin pointed up towards him, almost face to face.
Youâve never seen Eddie this way before, so in charge, so demanding, almost mean but so sexy.
You do as he asked, licking a strip up from his balls to his tip, out of pure curiosity you licked the new beads of precum just to taste, âfuck, youâre such a good girlâ he growls, the praise going straight to your pussy.
âOkay baby, now I want you to do what you did before, put your mouth around the tip and suck.â You waste no time, putting the tip back into your mouth and sucking a little harder than before. âFuck, just like that. Now, look up at me, peach. I need to see those pretty eyes, baby.â When you look up at Eddie, you want to commit the sight in front of you to memory and use it every time you're alone in your bed at night. His eyes were lust filled, his jaw was slack, his head was tilted down as he watched you through his lashes.
âGood girl, peach!â He groans âokay, now take it a little deeper, yes! Fuck thatâs it, baby. Just like that.â You couldnât help it any longer, you were so turned on, you snuck your hand inside your shorts, grinding down on your fingers as they slid across your soaked clit. You continued bobbing on Eddieâs cock, he gathered your hair up in a makeshift ponytail as he controlled your movements.
He was trying so hard not to push your head down and begin fucking your throat, like he was use to. No, he had to be gentle with you, his little peach. In high school, he had this fantasy almost nightly, you sucking his cock, on your knees all cute and innocent. Fuck, he felt like a pervert back then because of it. But now, itâs really fucking turning him on, and heâs more than okay with that.
He sits up slightly as he notices your right hand has disappeared, âare you touching yourself?â He asks with a wide eyed gaze. âYes, I canât help it, youâre so sexy.â You whine, not even realizing what you said.
âOh?â He smirked, âyou think Iâm sexy?â His hips buck, making his tip hit the back of your throat, gagging you. âFuck, I think youâre so fucking sexy, keep playing with your little pussy baby, cum for me.â He panted, âI wanna see your face when you come, peach. I need to see it.â You slid his cock out of your mouth as you began rubbing your clit harder, âmmm, oh fuck.â You moaned out, eyes rolling back.
âYou sound so pretty, too. Can you take your shirt off for me, peach? Can I see your tits?â He begged, you slipped your hand out of your waistband, reaching for the hem of your shirt and pulling it over your head, then you unclasp the black bra that cupped your boobs perfectly. Eddie, doesnât take his eyes off of you.
You pull the bra from your body, and throw it at him, as you giggle. âGoddamn,â he said under his breath as he sat up to get a better look, left hand lazily stroking his cock. His right hand reaches before he pulls it back, âcan I- can I touch?â He asks softly. âYes, you can touch Ed's.â You say with an innocent bat of your lashes.
He used both hands to grab handfuls of each breast, squeezing and pinching at your nipples. âYou really are so beautiful, you know that?â He asks, as he looks over your body and face.
âYeah? You think so?â You ask as you reach for his cock, missing the way it felt between your fingers and in your mouth. âOh, I know so.â He chuckles
âTeach me more, Edâs? I wanna make you cum.â You whisper as you move your head closer to his cock, he can feel your breath on him, but itâs your words that are really doing it for him. He never thought heâd hear you like this, no matter how many times heâs fantasized, but now that he has, heâs addicted. He wants to be your first everything, he has to be.
âFuck, keep touching yourself with my cock in your mouth, baby.â He whimpers, sitting flush against the couch again, with his head thrown back.
You stuff him back into your mouth, sucking and licking while your hand finds its way back into your shorts and over your clit.
âYes fuck! Deepthroat baby, breathe through your nose and swallow, look up at me. Fuck yes, Jesus your mouth feels so fucking good.â He scrunches his face up in pleasure, letting out little âfucksâ and âshitsâ as you took him deeper in your throat.
âMmm alright, spit on it again.â He says as he takes his cock in his hand, slapping your bottom lip with it. You do as youâre asked, âfuck yeah, I like my head sloppy, baby.â You can tell heâs antsy and wants to cum and youâre right behind him, as you continue to rub yourself.
âTake your other hand and wrap it around the middle. Mhm, perfect peach, now I want you to put your mouth on me again, just the tip and a little bit of the shaft, yes just like that, fuck.â Youâd do just about anything he asked of you right now, especially if he continues with those moans and his sweet words of praise.
âOkay, now I want you to twist your hand and go up and down, while you suck.â At first it was hard to keep the same rhythm as your hand, but you quickly got the hang of it. âOh fuck! Oh my god baby! Youâre fucking perfect.â He begins bucking his ups up towards your mouth, spit covering your hand as you continue your ministrations on him.
youâre so focused on making him feel good, you forgot about getting yourself off.
âLook at me, baby.â The sight of your tear stained cheeks and glossy eyes, got him. âIâm cumming, fuck!â You take it all into your mouth not letting even a drop go. âHoly shit, peach.â He growls âswallow it.â He demands, while watching you. âLet me see.â Another demand. You stick out your tongue, to show him you did as you were asked.
âGood girl, now get up here and let me make you cum.â
Thank you for reading! đ
6K notes
·
View notes
quirks - satoru gojo x gn!reader
summary: part twoïž±you like to think youâre aware of all of satoruâs quirks, but shoko thinks you may have missed a few.
contents: fluff, newly realised feelings, highschool!gojo, he's honestly not even actually there for a lot of it, shoko and geto are tho, honestly a little bit of whipped gojo, probably ooc but definitely self indulgent
word count: 1.2k
a/n: how are we coping since 236 guys ????? wrote this feeling like iâd been widowed so i guess this counts as my coping mechanism đ hope you enjoy anyway, constructive criticism and any ideas or opinions you have are always welcome !!
in your past year of knowing satoru gojo, youâd made a note of his multiple quirks.
you noticed how when the group of second years went out to eat together at the weekends, he would whine about how good everyone elseâs food looks until everyone at the table took pity (or annoyance, in suguruâs case) and spooned some of their meal onto his plate.
you noticed how when he was in class, listening to yaga drone on about the different types of curses, he would never let all of the legs of his chair rest on the ground. he was constantly swinging back and forth. itâs a miracle that heâs never fallen back, you think.
you even noticed how he somehow kept a momento from every single hangout and mission, each of them stored in a little wooden box he kept on his bedside table back in the dorms. in the past, youâd seen him slide seemingly worthless ticket stubs and receipts into his pockets, and when the curiosity finally got the better of you and you asked what he did with them, you only received a cheeky grin and a wink from your friend.
so, when shoko finally told you some of her own observations of his behaviours and habits during your lunch break one day, itâs safe to say it shocked you.
âi think itâs pretty obvious that he likes you.â she speaks casually, as if her words hadnât caused you to choke on your own food. she passes you her bottle of water and pats your back. âyou couldnât tell?â
after gulping down half of her water, and spluttering a few times, you finally found your voice, letting out a strangled âheâs my friend - he does not like me like that!â
the look shoko gives you is one of ridicule, but before she can say anything else, you quickly continue.
âhowâd you even come to that conclusion anyway, youâre not usually much of a gossip. thatâs suguruâs job." you attempt to joke, but you feel the strained smile drop from your face as the boy you mentioned approaches the table and plops down beside your friend.
speak of the devil...
you see shoko's eyes light up, but before you can even attempt to cut her off again, she turns to suguru. "geto! back me up here, isn't it so obvious that gojo likes (y/n)?"
"mhm." he hums, barely even acknowledging the fact that his confirmation has sent you spiraling for the second time. "he's not exactly subtle about it."
"you guys are being ridiculous."
now it's suguru's turn to look at you like you've suddenly grown two heads. "you really didn't know?"
shoko lets out a laugh at his genuine confusion, and reaches into her bag to pull out a cigarette. you quickly hand her a lighter you keep on hand just for moments like this and she quietly thanks you before continuing. "have you never noticed how he's always touching you in some way?"
"that's just how he is!" you defend. "he's always hanging off of suguru too!"
the pair in front of you share a look, before geto continues. "what about how he never lets you walk closest to the road?"
you stop for a second, trying to pinpoint an occasion - just one - where he had only to come up empty handed. in fact, the more you think about it, the more sense it makes. you replay your moments walking back to the dorms after class with satoru, with his arm always casually wrapped around your shoulder. you remember how he always looked comfortable and at peace. you even remember how he would gently bump you closer into the sidewalk if you were walking with someone else, sticking his tongue out at you and ruffling your hair if you voiced a complaint at his behaviour.
your mouth dries up as you try to come up with another excuse to brush off your friends' observations, but you start to question yourself.
maybe they're right...?
you shake you head, as if trying to clear your head of these thought. "he does that for everyone, you guys are just reading too much into it."
between drags of her cigarette, shoko chuckles. "he's never done it for me." geto leans forward from his seat across from you and gently flicks in between your eyebrows. your hand immediately clamps down on the spot, and you groan at him. "what was that for!?"
he ignores your dramatics. "why are you so sure that we're lying?"
his genuine question makes you stop to think. it wasn't that you didn't like gojo, in fact, you hadn't dedicated much time to thinking about him in that way at all. your friends being so insistent on the fact that he liked you made you slowly start to realise that maybe you did share some affections for the ill mannered boy.
you continue to mull over as many interactions and memories that you have shared with satoru, slowly connecting the dots in your head. he always was more gentle with you, never polite but always kind. he regularly brought you souvenirs back from missions that you weren't assigned to and he always insisted on sitting next to you on the train home, offering you the window seat every single time.
almost as if they can hear your inner monologue being to spiral, shoko pipes up once more. "he gave you a different ring tone so he'd know every time you call."
you feel your heart stop for a second, unsure as to why this in particular made you finally believe their words, but before you even have the opportunity to dismiss them again (now in an attempt to convince yourself more than them) you feel the seat beside you sink with additional weight and a familiar arm flung around your shoulder. you barely even register the smug smile shoko is flashing you from across the table as you focus on attempting to cool your face.
"i can't believe you guys started eating without me!" satoru whines, leaning even more heavily into your side. he makes quick work of plucking a large chunk of meat out of your bento, sending you a sly grin as you look up at him in dismay. "what were you guys talkin' about?"
suguru meets your eyes, raising his eyebrows as he meets your glare, urging him to shut his mouth. "oh nothing." he hums, before completely changing the subject.
the conversation from moments prior is still fresh in your mind, and you're now very aware of the soft glances gojo keeps sending your way. you suddenly feel a lot more awkward in his presence, and you barely notice how you're fidgeting with your hands under the table and not participating in the conversation anymore.
that is until you feel warm hands grip your own, effectively halting their movement. "you okay?" you can barely hear satoru over the blood pumping in your ears, and you're unaware of the laughs shoko and geto are trying desperately to hold back whilst watching the scene as you try to speak.
you start to wish your friends had kept their observations to themselves.
3K notes
·
View notes
ellie with a mean gf!
(prjoecting like a mf rn...)
a/n - i have been very unmotivated to write full-fleshed stuff so i'm deciding to write drabbles/headcannons for now. also THANK YOU FOR ALL THE ATTENTION ON CH.1 OF GOOD LUCK, BABE! it makes my heart smile that you guys love it so much... alsođđ...: @sweetcici11 srry that i lied and said ur fic would be out a few nights ago. i'm really trying to finish it but i don't want to rush it and it be shitty. i really want it to be enjoyable and as good as it can be. but i PROMISE you it WILL be posted... sooner or later! i also have a few more drafts to finish too, so, i hope you guys like them when they come out!!!!!
content warnings - fluff, i'm a bitch and i want to feel loved and think that someone can put up with my cuntinessđđ , over-usage of commas probably, i think they're low-key kind of toxic?!?!?!?! , guys i promise i'm not this bad i've just been pretty insufferable these last few days and need an outlet đđ .
i wrote way more than i thought i was going to...
------------------------------------------------------------
- you both hated each other at first. ...well actually, you hated her, and she was like, "đđ" and then got used to it after a while and started being mean back 2 u!!
- dina introduced ellie to you when you both were hanging out with her. "you guys are going to love each otherđ„°!" ... you didn't đ€ !
- ellie said hi to you and all you did was look her up and down, stare at her for a few seconds and then turn your head.
- everytime ellie would (attempt to) strike up a conversation you would give an overtly enthusiastic response or just stare at her like she had two heads or just blatantly ignore her. dina is over there like, 'đđ . can we not have one good day...' when dina would leave for short periods of time and ellie was sure that you didn't like her, she would just talk about anything to get your blood boiling, our girl lllloooovvveessss to push buttons, we know this to be true.
- it got worse yet more tolerable after that. whenever she'd see you at gatherings or parties, you'd do your damnest to stay away from/avoid her. and she'd do her damnest to get you as upset with her as possible. it always ended with not-so-playful not-so-friendly banter!
- you were talking with jesse about something on the couch, and ellie came over and DELIBERATELY, DELIBERATELY... interrupted you đ€ ! :
you shoot daggers at her face with your eyes, your jaw set hard and your eyes narrowed.
ellie tried to feign innocence, raising a brow at you after she looked over to see your facial expressions long after she felt them.. "what are you looking at me like that forđ€šđ€š?" , "i was fucking talking, you're being rude." , "if i have to get used to you being a bitch, you got to do the same." , you just huffed at her response and crossed your arms before walking off a few minutes after, realizing that the conversation you were having with jesse earlier was indeed over. ellie smirked to herself, victory was her's!
- she started calling you the nickname brat out of the blue... it blindsided tf out of you. here's the origin story!:
you look at ellie with a disgusted look on your face as she exhales smoke. her glazed over eyes meet yours before she offers the joint to you, out of genuine kindness. "want a hit?" she asked, forgetting how much of a bitch you were for, like, 0.2 seconds. you glare at her for a moment longer before plastering a sarcastic smile on your face, snatching the joint from her fingertips and dropping it onto the floor. you kept her eyes on yours as you stomped and smushed it into the ground.
now she remembered.
she stood up instantaneously, she was pissed. "what the fuck?!" she shouted, earning a few looks from some friends across the room. they strained their necks for a little bit before they saw you, it made sense now, and then turned back to the conversation.
you close your eyes for a slight second as a satisfied smile graced the corners of your lips. "you know i don't smoke, ellie." you responded with in a condescendingly sweet voice.
she didn't even argue with you. "you're such a fuckin' brat." she muttered under her breath before walking away. you had to try your very best to ignore the heartbeat in your pussy. (đ€!)
- she didn't get to see how much effect that title had on you that night, but she noticed afterwards.
- one time you didn't say anything to ellie during a hangout, distracted by someone you disliked more than her. ellie kind of missed itâčïžâčïž .
you were brought out of your thoughts when you felt her cold hand touch your shoulder. when you noticed it was her who was doing it, you pulled back with a furrow of her brows. ellie smiled. there she was.
"you haven't said one mean thing to me since i've gotten here. are you dying?"
you scoffed as you pointed in the direction your anger was radiating from. it was a girl ellie saw here and there in jackson, sometimes she was paired with her during patrols, she wasn't crazy about her but she paid no mind to her existence.
"what?- what does this have to do with me-"
"what it has to do with you, is that you should feel honored that i can tolerate you... can't fuckin' stand that bitch."
ellie scoffed before speaking up once more, "oh, c'mon you're being dramatic. don't be a brat."
your eyes went wide for a second and as you turned away, she could see the cheek that was facing her turn an embarrassing shade of red. she found your weakness.
- when you guys started dating, no one, and i mean NO ONE, believed it. (i don't feel like writing how u two got together maybe if y'all like this enough i'll make a full-fleshed oneshot abt itđ.)
- joel saw you guys together... like, not arguing, and HER head on YOUR shoulder... he thought he got laced with acid for a quick second there... jesse felt like he missed a couple chapters and felt very sad that he hadn't caught onto it quicker... and dina was so proud of herself, "told you, you guys would love each other đ." she's so smug, I LOVE HER!
- she constantly has to reprimand you like you're a child when you guys are around someone you obviously don't like for whatever reason. once whoever left the room, ellie'll pinch your shoulder or your thigh, whatever skin is on display at the moment, not too hard, just to get you to wince a bit. you'll make a face at her afterwards. "ow, what the fuck was that for ellie?" , "we can talk shit when we get home, don't make a sceneđ." you stress her out sometimes...
- just bcs you guys are together DOES NOT mean your attitude has gone away.
whenever ellie and you have gotten in an argument, you're always being extra sarcastic and EXTRA BITCHY just to get on her nerves.
"baby, have you seen my gun?" she asks you, breaking the silence voluntarily as she's two minutes from being late to patrol.
you don't look up to her, you keep on looking at the pages of an old magazine. "idk ellie, did you check to see if it was shoved up your ass."
she just stands there for a second like this đ§ââïž , before sighing and walking somewhere else to find it. "i'll fuckin' deal with you later." she mutters under her breath, obviously annoyed. you smirk to yourself as you flip another page.
- she does love, however, that you've gotten gentler with her since the relationship blossomed between you two. very few people (dina and ellie... sometimes jesse.) can get you to stop, and ellie is proud of herself that she could add beast-tamer to the top of her list of many skills and talents.
- sometimes she has to calm you down, sometimes all it takes is a stare in your direction. ... well, it's oftentimes a glare... you're your own woman/person and a relationship will not restrict you from showing off your talents!!!!!
- ellie has to constantly keep you from getting into arguments that could harm you physically. although your craft of bitchery is amazing, you can't fight to save your life.
she'll be pulling you back like an angry barking dog on a leash.
"i could've fucking took h-" , "you overestimate yourself a lot, baby."
727 notes
·
View notes
[cw: cnc (reader receiving ofc), g!p ive, somnophilia, exhibitionism, degradation, humiliation, spanking, slapping, etc. (thereâs just⊠a lot going on)]
been having cnc thoughts with ive so this is what i came up with! iâll try to get some asks done and ehehe iâve been working on a new fic for a while but ofc i get the block sdkdhsj.. BUT iâll get out of this little predicament and hopefully come back w more food for you guys đ„° i hope this was okay! iâm still tryna get my groove back đ€đ
p.s. this is like, long asf for no reason so have fun guys! đđ
everybody knew (y/n) (l/n) as iveâs brightest little star that was pretty much perfect in all aspects âșïž nobody adores you more than your members though! youâre their battery, their personal motivational speaker.. but sometimes thereâs a better use for you than simple bear hugs and little kisses.. you were the elder membersâ toy, and they all love to use you in different ways⊠đ”âđ«
yujin gets real busy so she doesnât have a lot of time to relax and do whatever she wants đ poor girl barely has enough time to just sit and watch her favorite show before she has to leave for another schedule! sheâs exhausted, angry, and most importantly, so fucking needy đ€ so one day, she'd come home all tired and grumpy as she usually was... walks lazily towards the bathroom to get changed and wash her face when she notices an underwear of yours haphazardly thrown on the floor, missing the laundry basket nearby... and ofc yujin gets hard! it was annoying, really! how easy she gets horny whenever she sees you or thinks of youâyou were too pretty! soon enough, yujin would sneak inside your room all hot and bothered, more than grateful that you were wearing the shortest shorts and the thinnest tank top in your closet.. fuck, yujin could practically cum at the sight of you alone!! yujin never liked touching you without your permission, but she remembered how you never fail to tell any of the unnies about how they "can use you however and whenever they want" and how "you wouldn't have a problem with it".
you were in deep sleep, so you didn't do or say anything at all when yujin swiftly gets rid of your shorts and it turns out you weren't wearing panties at all! god, you were such a slutâyou just figured one of the unnies would come into your room and fuck you silly while you're asleep đ€đ€ best believe yujin would be fully erect with even just the thought of fucking you in your sleep, so taking off her pants was quite âliberatingâ in sense! ugdhhfhcbsig baby whimpering as she slowly inserts her cock inside you, practically drooling at how tight your pussy was! đ”âđ« she gets a little scared when you stirred slightly, but then starts thrusting into you in a steady pace once she realizes you werenât going to wake up any time soon đ«Ł omgomg her whining in your ear bcs itâs been so long since sheâs been inside you đ„ș sure it might be more fun if youâre awake (yujin needs a good riding right now actuallyâŠ) but yujin couldnât wait for that!! and now because she was thrusting inside you so fast and deep, naturally youâre wake up đ° but you couldnât even do anything bcs yujinâs pushed your head down to your pillows, telling you to ânot say a fucking wordâ and âtake itâ and ofc you do that bcs who were you if not yujinâs stupid little pet?? đ
biting your lip while yujinâs grip on your hair tightens more and more the closer she gets to her climax, afraid of waking the other members up and disturbing their rest :(( yujin pulling your head up roughly just to get a mix of a moan and pained sound out of you.. oh she fucking loved it đ seeing you look at her with both fear and lust in your eyes was what made yujin cum! filling you up to the brim but the two of you were far from finished! you havenât cum yet after all⊠so expect yujin to manhandle you for the rest of the night bcs one thing she wants more than fucking the lights out of her pretty doll? control.
now⊠gaeul doesnât know why but you had a real knack for pissing her off đ she never had too much of a problem with it before bcs most of the time you were just doing it for the camera to establish a cute little dynamic between the two of you for the fans to see! it was all fun and games until one day you went too far and gaeul just snaps đ the two of you were fooling around in an empty waiting roomâmaking out and being touchy and all that, then you made a stupid joke which gaeul laughed off at first⊠but then you started to outright insult her and it wasnât until gaeul has slapped you to shut you up that she realized that oh!! that was what you wanted out of her!! well, that angry reaction anyway⊠the whole bending you over in front of a vanity mirror and forcing you to watch yourself get fucked from behind was a surprise, but a welcome one đđ sheâd ignore your whining about how your hair, makeup, and outfitâs gonna get ruined, only grinning in response when she sees your shaking your head at her desperately bcs it was all becoming too much :(( her cock and her grip on around the back of your neck.. her other hand holding your hip, keeping you steady while she slams into your walls⊠and now what gaeul couldnât ignore were your tears, and the pitiful way youâve started sobbing âčïž
gaeul wouldâve stopped right there (she would never want to hurt you on purpose! well except when she slapped you earlierâ)⊠if it wasnât for the fact that you subtly started to push back into her when she slowed her thrusts bcs she had been worried đ«Łđ«Ł gaeul looking at you all confused and a bit conflicted bcs you literally were sobbing but you looked back at her, urging her to keep going, to keep ruining you⊠and you didnât have to tell gaeul twice for her to do just that! âlook at how much of a slut you are for me.â her now gripping your hair and pulling you up so youâd look directly at her through the mirror⊠oh that condescending look in her eyes mixed w disgust and annoyance.. you couldâve cum right there, really! but you knew gaeul would be disappointed if you did so you just stayed there, bent over and spread open like the good pet that you were đ€ with how loud the two of you were, you were surprised that nobody has come in and interrupted you.. or maybe the noises drove everyone away! đ€
eughfhdhc the thought of people outside the room hearing all of this.. somehow the idea did nothing but turn you on even more!! now you were moaning gaeulâs name even louder, calling her all of the names she likes through your sobs and whimpers⊠eventually gaeul feels you claw at her wrist, and that was when she finally came and with you, too!! đ as mean as she was, gaeul will definitely kiss the cheek she slapped an infinite amount of times and apologize đ„ș even though she knows it wasnât going to be the last time you were gonna pull that stunt on herâŠ
rei loves taking care of you! out of all the members, she was the one you stuck to all the time! everyone knows rei and (y/n) are attached to the hip, the pretty best friends who have the best instagram feeds due to each other being their own personal photographer⊠basically, you and rei were inseparable! đ„° she knows you like the back of her hand, inside (đ) and outâall that stuff! the two of you didnât fuck much, mostly bcs all you wanted to do when youâre together was gossip, make jokes, go to pretty places to take pretty pictures of each other⊠sure youâll make out every now and then but ultimately, rei doesnât touch you unless the mood strikes her đ and apparently, you coming home drunk out of your mind after a fun night out with your other friends was a good time for âthe moodâ to hit rei đ her swinging the door open and seeing your flushed face, lazy smile, and messy hair.. she didnât like the smell of alcohol no matter how fancy it was but when it came from you, it smelled nice enough! and then partnered with the very outfit rei helped put together⊠well, who could blame her for getting so hard?! by the time she sat you down on the couch, her cock was practically begging to be freed but she ignored that feeling for a while! giving you a glass of water to drink, taking off your jacket for you, caressing your hair and pushing strands away from your face.. god, who allowed you to be this pretty??
as rei slowly left kisses from your collarbone up to your jawline, she wondered if it was okay to take advantage of your dazed state like this.. it had to be, right?? you were the one who said the unnies can do whatever they want to you whenever⊠and rei wasnât stupidâshe knew you just wanted to get fucked for no reason bcs you were a stupid slut. she knew you better than anyone! in fact, she gets a pass for all of this, sheâs your best friend after all đ it didnât take long until she had you laying on the couch, with your pants and underwear removed and legs wide open and ready just for her⊠rei licking her lips at the sight of your wet pussy clenching around nothing, oh how she couldnât wait to make your scream her name tonight.. đ you were exhausted though, barely processing anything that was happening until you felt something stiff and hard entering your pussy.. panic rushes into you until your eyes met reiâs, and then it was just a wave of emotions flooding through your head⊠confusion, lust, thrill.. and then even more panic when rei pushes in further, moaning loudly at the feeling.. you donât know why it pained you so, perhaps you werenât used to feeling rei inside you or maybe itâs bcs you clearly werenât in the right state of mind to be doing this but fuck, why did that fact turn you on??! but your mind goes blank when rei decided to just force her entire length inside you, her ears tingling at the sound of your choked moan, wanting to hear more until your voice was gone...
"s-so big..." aww you were so cute underneath rei as you whined and weakly tugged on her shirt đ„ș but ugh as much as this all âweirdlyâ felt good, you just wanted to have a good shower and sleep till the next afternoon.. but rei was intent on keeping you where you were when she pinned both of your hands above your head, using her other hand to clamp your mouth shut when you started to whine in protest đ€ tells you to âbe a good slutâ and ofc you didnât want to disappoint your best friend so laid there and let her use you to her heartâs content! rei needed it anyway, what with everything sheâs had on her shoulders as of late.. and you would never pass up on the opportunity to be of use to your unnies! after reiâs breeded you for hours on end, expect to be coddled and babied for the next week đ perhaps even spoiled đ (maybe itâs time i write sugar mommy rei actuallyâŠ)
now wony⊠wonyoungâs got a lot to express, okay?! between living up to her âperfect idolâ image, schedules, and practices, you canât exactly blame her when she suddenly just decides she wants to pull you to a corner and fuck you like itâs her last! every time she fucks you thereâs always a sense of urgency in her actions⊠as if the world will explode if fucks you a second longer than she planned đ sometimes you feel like just another âactivityâ in wonyoungâs calendar, there would be a specific date, time, and location when she wants to play with you and truthfully, it makes you feel shitty! she makes you feel shitty! god, the things she does and says to you??? youâre so lucky youâre such a slut thatâs super into being practically bullied and humiliated⊠otherwise youâd be crying while she fucked you (but sheâd probably love that) đ that âurgencyâ makes wonyoung do a little of risky things.. especially if sheâs desperate and wants to get off to let her frustrations out! all of ive would be alone in a waiting room and sheâd literally daydream about fucking you right where you sat and laughed with yujin and rei⊠then sheâd send leeseo out on an adventure (the baby will NOT see this fucking shit AT ALL in her life, wonyoung will make sure of it) before asking you, from across the goddamn room, to suck her cock đđ there would be a pause, then the change in the atmosphere would make you shiver as wonyoung held your confused stare with a confident glare of her own⊠her ego only getting bigger when yujin nudges you and tells you to obey wony with a knowing smirk⊠evil, evil girls đ«Ł
ofc you were scared so youâd be frozen in your seat, trying to figure out if they were all joking or not but nope, they were 100% serious!! frustrated, wony takes up the space in between you and rei, not even giving you a minute to form a thought before lifting her skirt up, pulling her dick out of her compression shorts, and grabbing you by the back of your head đ”âđ« âyou know i donât like repeating myself, (y/n)-ah.. nor do i like being denied of my pleasureâŠâ and then she was balls deep inside your throat đ€€đ€€ she simply loved how your mouth fit around her cock like a glove, making sure to control your pace so that your lips drag on her entire length.. finding joy in the way youâd gag and choke whenever she hits the back of your throat⊠even your tight grip on her thigh added to the funâyour tears too, ofc!! sheâs sick, smiling wickedly while she listens to your muffled moans and your attempts to breathe but failing.. wony would feel bad but you clearly liked this! you werenât protesting, you werenât tapping out, you werenât looking around trying to ask the other unnies for help⊠in fact, gaeul had already pulled her phone out and started recording you but you didnât seem to mind! đ«Łđ«Ł
âf-fuck, really..? in front of your u-unnies and in a p-place whereâoh, shit..!âwe could easily be caught?? youâre disgustingâŠâ you canât see wonyoung but you can just imagine a psychotic expression on her pretty face while she said those words.. nothing makes her more happy than knowing that she can do literally anything and everything to you whenever and wherever⊠âwhere next, hm..? o-on stage? in front of dives? y-you wanna show them.. ahh⊠who you really are?â wonyoung, as well as the rest of the unnies, would burn the entire world if anybody else saw you like they do but it was a nice tease⊠pulling you up briefly so you could answer.. you frantically shaking your head no bcs the thought genuinely mortified you, then wony laughing at how panicked you looked bcs you knew that if she was pissed enough she would terrorize you during a fansign or something⊠after a while, sheâd be done playing gamesâmoving your head up and down so fast that you can barely keep up âčïž sheâs so desperate to cum itâs not even funny!! and when she did, she came a lot đ yujinnie making sure that every single drop is not wasted so she keeps your head down since wony had gone limp, theyâre all cruel really đŁđŁ but wonyoung, being a gentlewoman, is the one who cleans you up and returns you to your presentable state! becomes super soft bcs she knows she goes overboard sometimes đ
jiwon is one strange case! sheâs lowkey a perv and touches you inappropriately all the time but when it comes to actually fucking⊠well, suddenly sheâs stupid đđ either way, when you told the unnies they can use you⊠jiwon got more than a few ideas as to how exactly sheâll use you, but never had the courage to do it all! âčïž but then youâll find yourself in a situation that completely mirrors that one drunken experience with rei⊠this time around, jiwon came home completely wasted! she and yujin apparently had too much fun and now you were left to take care of the blondie đ sheâs slurring, sheâs stumbling, falling all over⊠canât even take a step without needing to lean towards the wall to support herself đ she was GONE gone đ and when you hurried over to her side to help her, jiwon catches a whiff of your perfume and her entire demeanor completely changes!! đ«Ł âw-what is that perfume youâre wearing..? smells nice⊠can iâŠâ then sheâs hugging you?? face down on your chest, sniffing your shirt, while her hands groped your ass?? âunnie.. come on donât do this here⊠we need to get you to your room so you can rest up..â but nope jiwon refuses to listen! your scent alone was enough for her cock to stiffen right upâŠ
first things first thoughâshe has to feel how tight you are with her fingers đ”âđ«đ”âđ« subtly unzipping your jean shorts and slipping her hand inside your panties⊠literally moaning at how soaked you were, trailing her fingers along your folds as she leaves sloppy wet kisses on your neck.. god it was as if jiwon was completely hypnotized by your scent, going as far as to inhaling your hair and getting her boxers all wet bcs of all the precum that was leaking out of her⊠being so weak that you donât do much when she presses your back against the wall đ«Ł now rubbing your clit gently.. who knows how many marks she has left on your neck and chest at this point?? she doesnât care! and jiwon barely bats an eyelash when she hears a pained squeak from you as she suddenly inserts two long fingers inside in your cunt đ”âđ« she could practically cum at how your tightness just sucks her fingers in.. youâre squirming but you were clenching all around her! and she doesnât miss the way youâre slightly grinding on her hand.. so she continues her work, fingering you in the best way she knows how⊠her free hand roaming anywhere she could touch until she grabs a fistful of your hair so you could look at her before she crashes her lips into yours đ jiwonie kissing you feverishly and getting so lost in your taste that she doesnât notice you tightly gripping her wrist bcs she was going too fast⊠not that sheâd care if she noticed anyway đ€
âmmhn.. need to feel you on meâŠâ jiwon moans in between kisses.. her being so knuckle-deep inside you that it hurts a little but jiwon showed absolutely no signs of stopping! she needs to hear you scream her name, needs to see you cream all over her hand⊠you looked so pretty with your neck all marked up and a bit of your lower lil bleeding bcs jiwon bit you while kissing you⊠nobody can blame her for pushing you over the edge to the extreme and making you cry as you came!! đ«Ł jiwonie shushing you bcs you ended up being so loud, giggling a little seeing your tears and your swollen lips đ€ definitely makes you clean up the mess you made on her hand, barely giving you time to react before sheâs dragging you to her bedroom by your shirt, more than ready to ruin you until sunrise đ€€
696 notes
·
View notes
dark dilf delinquent season cillian lusting after the new neighbors daughter; who not so coincidentally has a penchant for undressing with her curtains open đ«Ł & sneaking in guys who kinda (definitely) maybe resemble cillian? from her club nights đ
heâs dark & like kinda pathetic but we love him anyway
i feel like this is too specific but I canât get the thought out of my head đ„Č
it is very specific but I'm not mad, and I love writing a pervert <3 but a dilf AND a pervert?! yes please!! obviously I love this concept cause I went a liiiiitle overboard with it, oops...
đđđ§đĄ đŁđđđ© đđ€đ€đ§ | neighbor!reader x dilf!cillian
length: 3.3k
warnings: m and f masturbation, voyeurism, slightly dark but not very much, unspecified age gap, infidelity
When it first started, he really was just trying to read. It wasn't his fault that the book was boring, or that your curtains were open, or that he caught a glance of you in your window.
It was innocent then, tooâ he liked watching you do normal things, like put on jewelry or laugh on the phone with a friend. It made him smile... he wasn't sure why, but it just made him feel a little better after a long day, seeing you up there, reminiscing on his younger days as he got a distant view of yours...
But it had been months since it started, and it was far from innocent now. He'd become an expert at compartmentalizing the shame; he'd become addicted to the cycle, to the watching and the waiting and the sick anticipationâ not to mention the fear that someday, you'd notice him watching. The fear, and yet, the hope.
"Fuck," he panted under his breath as he wanked himselfâ not too fast yet, but certainly much faster than the slow and teasing strokes he liked to start off with. You were taking off your shirt, pulling it over your head and folding your arms in that crazy origami way girls do that he'd never totally understood; he bit his lip as his eyes dragged over your back, trying to imagine how it would feel to run his fingers up your spine until you arched it just rightâ
He heard the kids yell downstairs and he stopped for a second, heart pounding with nervousness as he feared they might come up and knock at the door. He used to only do this when they were gone... but he couldn't pass up an opportunity like this, a perfect view of you stripping in the window.
The noises stopped and his movements started again, fisting his cock with a stifled groan as you reached behind your back and undid the clasp; even having seen your tits probably a dozen times by now, his mouth was slack and dry in anticipation of you turning around and letting him see them again.
You teased him for a while longer, messing with your hair and stretching your arms up until he found himself mumbling between panting breaths: c'mon, baby, show meâ lemme see, sweetheart, fuck, please...
Sort of like willing a stoplight to turn green, it's obviously not possible but it will work at some point: you turned and faced the window, your eyes shut with a sigh as you started to open your jeans. He had to grip his cock's leaking head tight just then, too overwhelmed with the view of your breastsâ he was afraid to come too soon.
He'd never had to hold himself back like this before, never delayed his gratificationâ because, normally, it's totally antithetical to the point of masturbation. He only ever jerked off for the gratification, and he only ever watched porn to help get there a little faster... but you, you were so much better than porn. The thrill of doing something wrong, the longing of knowing you (if not very well) in real life, the lack of control over you and being, in a sense, at your mercy as you undressed as slow as you wanted... it was all just terribly erotic. And he refused to let himself come until you let him see a little more.
You slid your jeans down your legs and he actually bit his lip, just to muffle his moan. "Yes," he whispered to himself, cock pulsing in his grip as he watched you step out of them, turning around to lay them over your bedâ and giving him the perfect view of your ass in those cute cotton panties as you did it. "Fuck," he grunted, twisting his hand over his tip and feeling his hips jerk instinctivelyâ he couldn't think of the last time he was so sensitive. "See what you do to me?" he chuckled to himselfâ he wished you could see it, but then again, he had his lights off in the room for a reason. All you could see was a dark window, and for now, he preferred to keep it that way.
You laid back on your bed, looking relaxed and contented as you ran your hand down over yourselfâ fuck, is she about to--?
You slipped your hand into your panties, and he tilted his head back with a heavy sigh, only allowing himself a second to shut his eyes as his balls tightened up, threatening to blow it all right then and there. He'd never actually seen you touch yourself beforeâ though he had seen you take a vibrator out of your bedside drawer and, infuriatingly, go to take a shower where you presumably got to use it with complete privacy. The image in his head had been plenty to get off on that night, but seeing you now as your fingers moved under the thin fabric, your lips opening for what he hoped was a quiet little moan? It was almost too much to bear.
You spread your legs a bit, the angle giving him a hint of a view of what you were doing; he sat up in the chair, leaning to the side a bit, desperate for a better look at how you were touching yourself. Were you just rubbing your clit, or were you going to put a finger or two inside? "Baby," he panted to himself, watching your tits get harder as your hand moved, "baby... y-yeah, just like that, fuck..."
The sight of you playing with yourself was just too beautiful; he had to keep reminding himself to shut his mouth so he wouldnât make too much noise, but then it would just fall right back open again as you arched your back. Â
âFeels good?â he noticed, raking his gaze over every sign of your pleasure. âTell me how good it feelsâŠâ
He wanted to imagine your voice, then, the way youâd respond to him: feels so good, Cill. Youâd never actually called him that, you always called him Mr. Murphy. He tried not to acknowledge how much that turned him on, but anyways, he couldnât conjure your voice in his head anyways. He hadnât spoken to you in weeks, not since youâd babysat for him and his wife⊠he tried not to acknowledge how much that turned him on, either.
Seemingly out of nowhere, you took your hand out of your panties and expanded your cheeks with a big sigh; he knit his eyebrows together, watching you roll over and grab your phone off of the nightstand by your bed. His sicker side instantly assumed you were going to find some porn to watch, but your lackadaisical attitude about the whole thing made it seem more like youâd had a sudden mid-masturbation urge to check Instagram. Kids and their phones, he thought to himself, even though you were far from a kidâ he was just much, much further from one than you were, is allâŠ
And, this should come as no surprise by now⊠that turned him on too. Heâd come to be weirdly fascinated by his own perversion, finding it just as shameful as he did sexy.
His phone vibrated on the desk and his screen lit upâ he wasn't going to answer it at first, nothing was more important than watching you right now... but then it went off again. He looked at it and back at you, seeing you getting up suddenly and walking around the room... surely you hadn't come already? It certainly didn't look like it.
Even though he couldn't imagine why you'd stopped so abruptly, he figured it was a good opportunity to make sure the messages weren't important. He awkwardly got up and grabbed his phone, feeling a bit strange about walking around with his jeans open and his erection poking out. Unlocking his phone to read whatever was sent, he felt a massive sigh leave his chest as if the wind had been knocked out of him.
He never even saved your number, but he recognized the previous conversation you'd had-- just a few texts back and forth about a little backyard gathering your parents were having, and some question about when you needed to come over to watch the kids, but you usually messaged his wife about that kind of stuff. But since heâd committed those brief conversations to memory, it took him only a split-second to know it was youâ and, obviously, seeing that you'd just texted him, he thought his heart might just stop right then. He had to blink some blurriness out of his vision to even read them, with how fast the damn thing was beating.
hi mr. murphy.
turn on the lamp on the desk.
He whipped his head around to look back at you, only to find you smiling around a bitten lower lip, staring right into his window. Fuck. Fuck!
He set his phone down, not sure what to doâ and quickly locking the screen as he realized youâd probably seen the glow of it. He groaned softly again as he watched you sit down on your bed again, facing directly towards him, those pretty legs spreading nice and slow as your hand moved over your panties again. Fuck.
He felt like he was in a dream or something as he flipped on the lampâ maybe it was an out of body experience. If he was out of his own body, he at least knew whose he wanted to get into: he never took his eyes off you as he slowly walked back to his chair, sitting back down in it and meeting your half-lidded gaze as you tossed your phone away and used your free hand to toy with one of your hard nipples. âFuck,â he said aloud this time, seeing your eyes trail down to his cockâ it was still out, of course, sticking up proudly against the black shirt covering his stomach. Maybe it was proud, but he was a little bit terrified, his face getting hot as he snatched the throw pillow nearby to cover himself with; he saw you laugh, sighing through his nose dreamily as he wished he could hear the sweet sound of it, and then shake your head with a grin.
You stood up then, turning around and bending over as you ever-so-slowly pulled your panties down, making him purr as he got a thorough look at your bare ass. You looked too damn good bent over like thatâ what he would give to stand behind you, pushing your shoulders down with one hand as he gave that cute arse a good spank with the otherâ
He saw you looking back at him, a proud smirk on your face; âDirty girl,â he scolded under his breath, watching you stand up straight and sit on the bed again.
Your legs were pressed tightly together, and when he look up to your eyes, he found them focusing on the pillow in his lap; you met his gaze again, a pink tongue darting gently over your lips. A silent promise: Iâll show you mine if you show me yours. With the way it made his heart pound and his palms clammy, he felt like a schoolboy all over again.
He grabbed the pillow and slowly moved it away, your legs opening at the same pace in perfect time with it; he groaned through a tight jaw as he stared at your pussy, one of your hands running down to spread the sticky lips even wider for him. âFuck,â he moaned, holding onto his cock tightly again as he felt totally helpless to the sight of it, unable to look away. âSo fuckinâ perfect,â he mumbled, starting to stroke himself as you bit your lip again and rubbed your clit with two fingersâ the nails still had that baby pink polish, the one heâd watched you paint on a few nights ago. Why was something as simple as that so sexy?
Your mouth fell open, and your head tilted back; he tried to imagine how youâd sound, your sweet voice a little darker and deeper with pleasure. You rubbed yourself a little faster, a little harder, and he felt his lips curl into a sneer.
âGood girl, like that,â he panted, âplay with it for me. Play with that cute little cuntâ f-fuck, yesââ
You looked at him again, eyes glued to his cock, and he felt it flex in his grip as if it wanted to wave to you; he saw you smile, an oddly sweet smile for something so dirty, and he watched your fingers slide down to your tiny, seeping opening. He nodded in encouragement, watching your face fall into a shockingly innocent gasp as you slid a finger into yourself.
âYes, baby,â he moaned, ây-yeah, sâit warm inside, sweetheart? Bet youâre so fucking tight, baby, I know your pussy is so goddamn tightââ
You pumped the single finger in and out, head falling back for a moment, and he squeezed his cock tight again to try to hold back another close callâ heâd feel pretty stupid coming so fast with you watching, but heâd been doing this a lot longer than you had⊠fuck, how long had you known he was watching you?
Your mouth opened wider as you pushed another finger into yourself, and his hips shifted roughly in the chair, his hand moving faster as he growled. âFuck, itâs not enough, is it?â he hissed. âTwo little fingers isnât enoughâ you need my cock, fuck, you need my fuckinâ cockâ Iâd fill you so good, sweetheart, Iâd be so fuckinâ deep inside youââ
He was almost bucking up into his own hand now, his whole body suddenly pulsing with energyâ it was a good thing you werenât here now, even if he wanted it more than anything: he wouldâve treated you awfully if he couldâve gotten his hands on you, fucking you hard and rough, tossing you around, pinning you down⊠he needed you so bad, he couldnât imagine having the patience for anything but one of those nasty, fast, rough, animalistic fucks. Heâd fucking ruin you right now, if he could.
You were rough about it, tooâ roughly pinching and tugging on your tits, roughly fucking yourself on your fingers⊠you even pulled your hand out and gave your clit a little smack at one point, and he choked on his loudest moan yet as your body jolted.
âDirty fucking slut,â he growled, âfuck, come for me. Please, baby, I need to come, I need to fuckinâ comeââ
You were saying something, obviously he couldnât hear a damn word of it, but the shape of your lips made him pretty damn sure you were chanting over and over: yes, yes, yesâ
âCome, baby,â he begged, knowing he couldnât hold himself back much longer, âlet me seeâ show me how you come, sweetheart, show me that pretty face when you come on your fucking fingersâ soak them, honey, come for meââ
You were shaking all over, legs quivering and tits bouncing with the force of itâ you pulled your fingers out and he could fucking see it, see that cute little hole flexing, and obviously he was done for pretty much instantly. He moaned roughly as hot ropes of come painted his shirt, rolled down his shaft and shaking fingers, one drop even finding its way down his balls which was sort of pleasantly ticklishâŠ
You looked so gorgeous coming like that, your hand and pussy all shiny with your arousal, your eyes heavy and your lips swollen from all the biting⊠he blinked quickly as he tried to catch his breath, letting go of his slowly-softening cock and leaning back into the chair. You smiled at him; funny how, even now, that could make his heart skip. He watched you stand up and wiggle your fingers in a cute little wave at him as you approached the window, and his tired smile fell quickly when you reached for the curtains. âN-no, donât go,â he pleaded softly, leaning forward as if he could stop you somehow, âplease, waitââ
You slid them shut suddenly, and he whined a little as he fell back into the chair, running his (clean) hand over his face as he contemplated what heâd just done. When his phone vibrated again, he jumped up to grab it, but frowned in disappointment when he saw it was from his wife. Be home in a few, please come help with the groceries.
He tried to type a quick reply, only to grimace when he realized how filthy his hand was. He wiped it off on his shirtâ but his shirt was filthy, too. Sighing, he set the phone down and took the whole thing off, balling it up to toss into the hamper, leaving him in just his undershirt.
Going straight back to his phone, he opened the conversation with you, praying to see that little grey bubble pop up or something; he started to type a few times, things like will I see you tomorrow? or come over next time the house is empty, but he always felt like an idiot and ended up erasing it. He didnât get a chance to think of a good thing to send before he heard a car pulling up in the driveway. Shoving the phone in his pocket, he sighed and made his way downstairs, navigating around the pillow fort in the living room to get out the front door.
âJust help me with the bags in the boot, will you?â she asked him, not even looking at him, as she rifled through whatever was in the backseat. He opened it, sighing as he looked at them. Nothing like a bunch of brown bags to bring you back to reality.
His eyes widened when he heard his wife say your name, and he poked his head around the car to see you standing there, wearing a zip-up and leggings. âGood evening, Mrs. Murphy,â you smiled, and he figured he looked like a deer in the headlightsâ if a deer could hold a paper sack full of pasta and biscuitsâ as your gaze fell on him. âHi, Mr. Murphy.â
He opened his mouth to try to respond, but nothing really came out; âLooks like youâre going for a run,â his wife noticed, saving him for the time being as your attention turned to her again.Â
âYeah,â you nodded, âfigured I could use some exercise.â
He cleared his throat, just a way to try to fight the lump forming in it, but it unintentionally caused both women to look at him againâ once again, he found himself uselessly floundering for a response, and only getting out a soft âerâ before you said something.
âArenât you cold in just a t-shirt, Mr. Murphy?â you asked him, tilting your head.
âItâs fine,â he choked out, âI was feeling kind of hot anyway.â
You smiled at him, then waved goodbye to his wife as you pushed your earbuds in and continued walking down the streetâ you were acting so innocent that he started to feel like heâd dreamed up the whole thing. Â
She probably saw him staring, watching you jog down the sidewalk, that ass looking terribly familiar covered by the athletic leggings; but she didnât say anything, only shutting the car boot to get his attention as he finally carried the paper sacks into the house. "She's sweet, isn't she?" she broke the moment of silence as they walked up the driveway together.
âI-I guess,â he tried to sound as non-committal as possible.
âYou donât think so?â she pressed, apparently noticing his cryptic answer.
âI donât know,â he shrugged, âmaybe sheâs not as sweet as she looks.â
2K notes
·
View notes
personal jesus
word count: 8.6k
pairing: stripper!eddie munson x fem!reader
summary: your friends take you out to a strip club for your birthday, and you really hit it off with one particular stripperâŠ.
cw: 18+ ONLY - MINORS DNI. mentions of alcohol consumption, billy is in this fic (I promise heâs not in it for very long it just makes perfect sense for him to be a stripper OKAY đ) lap dances, depictions of sensual dancing/strip routines, oral (m & f receiving), very brief mention of spanking, spit kink, unprotected piv, creampie
authorâs note: well. Iâve been working on this for a while now and Iâm extremely happy that itâs finally ready to be shared! I highly recommend listening to personal jesus by depeche mode while you read this, considering the entire idea for this came to me while listening to that song! I hope you all enjoy, I put a lot of time into this and I hope it shows.
Itâs your birthday. A day to celebrate you turning another year older. Another year closer to death, and another year painfully single and alone.
Okay, so you were being dramatic. Turning 25 doesnât exactly make you geriatric, but seeing the people close to you hit milestones in their relationships had you feeling a little insecure on this particular birthday. Nancy was engaged, Robin and Vickie just celebrated their 3 year anniversary of dating, Chrissy and Steve had finally made things official a month ago and were sickeningly cute together. It just had you longing for a connection.
Youâd had horrible luck with guys lately, and it was weighing on you. You wanted someone special to spend your day with, someone to hold you at night and stick by you forever. Or, at this point, you were even okay with just having a little fun. Any sort of male attention was fine with you, wanting to end the drought youâd been experiencing.
So, it was only natural that the girls decided to take you to a strip club this evening. The car pulls up to the door of the seedy looking building, everything very discreet from the outside. Youâre wearing a shimmery silver dress with very thin straps, the fabric stopping above your mid thigh. Sheer black tights with tiny sequins adorn your legs, accompanied by silver heels with straps that you wrap around your lower legs and tie. You step out of your Uber and into the parking lot, heels clicking on the pavement. Here goes nothing.
You pull the door open, being greeted by a rush of blasting air conditioning, and the strong smell of alcohol and cologne. You see all of your friends at a table close to the stage at the center of the floor, and they immediately turn and wave at you. You prance over to them eagerly, receiving hugs from all of them along with shrill âHappy Birthday!âs. Robin immediately pulls out a sparkly sash that reads âBirthday Girlâ and throws it over your head, letting it rest diagonally across your body. Her and Vickie had actually come up with this idea for tonight, knowing it would be fun for you to let loose a little. You all start to catch up with one another, diving into the latest gossip and life updates.
Conversation lulls briefly, Chrissy taking this as her opportunity to pull out a tray of homemade cupcakes from their hiding spot under her chair, Nancy sticking candles in each one.
âGuys, do we really have to sing?â you groan, smiling despite your reluctance.
âYes! We have to sing you happy birthday!â Chrissy insists, her delicate hands grabbing your forearms gently and squeezing. âYouâre 25! This is exciting!!â
Nancyâs hands hold a small lighter, fingers cupping around each candle as she lights them individually. The diamond on her ring finger glistens in the lights of the club, catching your eye. You snap yourself out of the self-deprecating thoughts before they can even start, remembering where you are and how tonight is about you. Once every candle is lit, the girls gather close around the table, singing happy birthday to you rather loudly and theatrically. Youâre a flustered mess as you giggle at them, blowing out your candles swiftly after they finish. They all clap and cheer, Vickie passing cupcakes around on small plates to everyone. You order a drink, your personal favorite, deciding you need to catch up with your friends who already have their beverages.
The lights in the club dim as you take a bite into your cupcake, strawberry icing greeting your tongue. A spotlight shines on the curtain at the back of the stage, and several whoops and hollers erupt from club patrons, including you and your friends. Your drink is placed in front of you by a server, and you take a sip, letting the alcohol sear your mouth. An electric buzz runs through you as the first sip travels down your throat, and the house music cuts. A new song begins and your heart starts racing. As excited as you were, youâd never been to a strip club before, and you felt your cheeks grow hot in anticipation.
The song that plays is âPonyâ by Ginuwine, you recognize it instantly. As cliche of a choice as it might be, you canât pretend like it isnât the perfect song for something like this.
The curtains flutter and a male figure appears, your head whipping in his direction in an instant. You canât deny, heâs gorgeous. Big blue eyes, curly caramel hair styled into a mullet, but it totally works on him. His teeth are perfect, and his body, oh his body. Heâs wearing leather pants and a white button up shirt. Most of the buttons are undone, exposing his muscular chest. The sleeves of the shirt are rolled up to his elbows, and you can tell his biceps are begging to break out of the fabric. He has a black bowtie snug around his neck, and for some reason it makes him all the more attractive. The crowd cheers as he parades around the stage, holding his arms out in greeting as he walks the perimeter. He makes a show of undoing the last few buttons on his shirt, fingers slowly popping them out one by one. You and your friends cheer excitedly, all of you in fits of eager giggles.
âThis one is Billy,â Robin leans in and whispers to you. âI was informed thereâd be three performers tonight, and based on the stars in your eyes weâre off to a great start,â she teases you, and you swat her away with a laugh, eyes still trained on the stripper, who you now know to be named Billy.
He trails his hand down his bare chest slowly, grinding his hips into his hand when it hovers over his crotch. Youâre practically swooning in your seat and based on the wolf whistles erupting from women around you, youâre not the only one. He takes his shirt off fully, throwing it into the crowd haphazardly. He parades around a little bit more, showing off that spectacular body, before he stills and the lights change color. The song starts to fade out, fading into a different one.
âCloserâ by Nine Inch Nails begins to play through the speakers, and you notice movement behind the black curtain once more. Another man steps out, a striking contrast to Billy. Heâs lankier, very thin, and his energy is far more submissive. Itâs attractive all the same, and your eyes turn their focus to him. He has a head of shaggy brown hair and bangs that fall in his light brown eyes. His arms and chest arenât as toned as Billyâs, but it works for him. Heâs also wearing the black leather pants and white button up that Billy came out in, finished off with the same black bowtie. He commands the room better than youâd have expected him to, kneeling on the floor of the stage, leaning back on one hand as he rolls his hips upwards. He moves fluidly, and the way his hand glides down to grab his dick beneath his pants makes you sweat.
âWho- whoâs that one?â you ask the table, leaning into their personal space a bit too far - but youâll blame the alcohol.
âJonathan,â Vickie smiles, and youâre impressed that they seemingly did their research before coming here tonight.
Jonathan and Billy both walk to the end of the stage, right in front of your table, and they both catch the sash youâre wearing. They wink at you, somehow in unison although it couldnât have been planned, merely a glorious coincidence, and you give a flirtatious little wave in their direction. Jonathan shrugs his shirt off of his shoulders, throwing it in the opposite direction of the crowd as Billy had thrown his. Itâs funny, but until now you didnât even take note of the shiny metal poles fixed to the stage. Each man positions himself at one, and your eyes are transfixed on them. You canât wrap your head around the way the two of them spin on the poles, how strong they must be to support their bodies like that. Billy has toned arms and a defined chest, so he fits the type, but Jonathan⊠you wouldnât have expected this sort of strength from him. Youâre absolutely entranced watching them move, and you donât know how much time has passed before the music starts to fade again and the lights dim.
Various whoops and hollers erupt once more, wolf-whistles and claps of hands, and you can only assume whoeverâs about to come out next is the crowd favorite. You chew on your lip in anticipation, watching as Billy and Jonathan simply walk back towards the curtain, standing in front of it unmoving. The previous song has completely faded out, the room dead silent for the first time since you got here. It only lasts a moment, though, before a new song announces itself over the speakers, without warning.
Reach out and touch faith.
âPersonal Jesusâ by Depeche Mode, itâs not a hard one to clock after that opening line. The curtains open in the dark, a spotlight coming on to illuminate the new figure. Your jaw drops when you see him, luckily catching yourself before your drink falls from your hand. You donât need any more explanation as to why heâs the fan favorite stripper. Heâs gorgeous - long brown curls cascading over his shoulders, a sheet of wavy bangs falling just above his eyes. He has a silver lip ring, and a piece of black jewelry in his left eyebrow. He glides his tongue along his top row of teeth in a smug open-mouthed chuckle, knowing the effect he has on the room. He wears the same leather pants, but he has a black button-up shirt on in place of the white ones the other two men were wearing. The way he moves in perfect time with this song makes you believe he must have lots of practice - this is his song and heâs making that clear. He walks easily to the end of the stage, stopping right in front of your table. He unbuttons his shirt in the most sensual fashion you think youâve ever seen, nimble fingers drawing out every movement, making it take longer than it truly needs to. You canât help but giggle when Billy and Jonathan come to his sides, pulling the garment off of him. The shirt gets tossed directly at you, the glowing birthday girl, and you gasp in surprise.
âAnd this one,â Nancy leans in close to your ear, â-is Eddie,â she winks at you, your hands clutching the shirt as you stare up at the man on the stage.
Heâs even more glorious with his shirt off, his body littered with tattoos that you think you might want to lick. He has a tie around his neck, not a bowtie but a standard tie, and he tugs on it with force, dropping himself to his knees as if yanked by a leash. His eyes meet yours, unwavering as he watches you. Deep pools of brown that you feel like you could drown in. He lowers his torso to the ground, reaching a hand out and closing his fingers maybe two feet from your face, as if grabbing something.
Reach out and touch faith.
Heâs grinding against the floor now, Billy and Jonathan entertaining different groups in the crowd from different sides of the stage. Eddie leans back on his heels, rolling his hips up into the air, one hand tugging on that damn tie and the other gliding slowly down his body. He grips his crotch, the shiny silver rings that adorn his fingers glistening from the bright lights above. You think you see Chrissy literally swoon beside you, and even Nancyâs biting her lip, cheeks flushed pink. Robin and Vickie are slack-jawed - impressed with the way these three guys know how to command the attention of a room. Your heart pounds in your chest with every rumble of the bass over the blaring speakers, your brain melting into a euphoric feeling.
Just as you think youâre able to catch your breath, Eddie jumps down from the stage. Oh god. He approaches you, standing with his legs apart, leaving room for your legs to rest between his. He bends down to your ear, one hand gripping the back of your chair.
âThink the birthday girl deserves a special show, hm?â he rasps into your ear, and you feel your skin grow hot.
His hips roll in front of your face, youâre eye-level with his crotch. Your skin feels white-hot, you know all the attention in the room must be on this scene and youâre both flattered and a little shy. You have to refrain from reaching out to Eddie, have to refrain from letting your fingers glide up his stomach, feel him. As if reading your mind, though, he grabs your hands, sliding them up his stomach and chest, encouraging you. Youâre so taken with him you donât register that the other two strippers have joined him until Billyâs murmuring in your ear from behind you.
âHappy Birthday, sweetheart,â his honey voice drawls, hands resting on one of your shoulders.
Jonathan comes to stand behind you as well, and in his hand is a shot of whatever liquor the girls had ordered for you. He holds it where you can see it, your head tilted back to look at him. He gives you a smile - one that momentarily shatters the raunchy stripper vibe and reveals his true kindness. He quirks an eyebrow, waiting for you.
âOpen,â Eddie says, smirking down at you while he resumes in giving you a lap dance, his hips grinding lower over your lap now. Heâs as close as he can be without pressing his full weight on you.
Lift up the receiver, Iâll make you a believer
Your lips part, your whole body vibrating as Jonathan tips the shot glass down towards your mouth. The liquid falls in a single stream onto your tongue, and you swallow it in one go.
âMmm, she knows how to swallow,â Eddie purrs, and you feel your face heat up under his intense stare.
You can only imagine the looks on your friendsâ faces, but you hear their cheers for you along with the rustling of dollar bills that you can only assume are being shoved in the guysâ pants. Jonathan and Billy turn to head back on stage, but not before turning back to get one last eyeful of you. You blow kisses at them, giggling when they pretend to catch them. Eddieâs still focused on you, still invading your personal space. Youâre squeezing your thighs together beneath your tight little dress, looking right into his eyes as he laughs to himself. He stands, walking around your chair slowly. Your left hand slips bills into his tight pants, your fingers lingering just a moment too long. Feeling a little bold, you grab his tie with your other hand and tug on it playfully, almost catching him off guard but he steels himself. He quirks an eyebrow at you, now standing behind you. He bends down, gravelly voice rumbling in your ear.
âYou have no idea what that does to me, sweetheart.â
Your own personal Jesus
Eddieâs lips nearly touch your earlobe as he speaks. The way his breath makes your skin tingle can only be described as a religious experience. Ringed fingers caress your arm before he picks up your hand, placing a kiss to the back of your palm. He teasingly bites one of your fingers, flustering you for probably the millionth time tonight. He finally retreats, mouthing one last âhappy birthdayâ as he returns to the stage. Heâs not done with his show though, joining his costars for a little bit of action on the pole that waits for him. His leather pants squeeze his ass so tight, you hope youâre not drooling as you watch him. You suddenly wish he was back on your lap, murmuring filthy things into your ear, fucking you senseless. But you canât hook up with the stripper, you remind yourself, and you try to wave the thoughts away as you watch the rest of his little performance.
Thereâs no denying the way he locks eyes with you any moment he can, strong limbs wrapping around the pole as he seems to effortlessly spin a little. Chrissy reaches out to touch your arm, giggling excitedly.
âHe canât stop looking at you, ohmygosh!â she squeaks, pulling her lip between her teeth as you meet Eddieâs eyes once more, as if to confirm her statement.
âWhere do I inquire about adopting a stripper?â Robin asks jokingly. âYeah, um, Iâd like to take that one home please⊠and can we wrap him in a pretty bow?â she says, pretending like sheâs talking on the phone to someone important. âSeriously, I think he likes you,â she says to you, tone serious once more.
âGuys, come on. Do you know how many girls he probably does this same exact routine to?â you say, waving a hand dismissively and trying to be lighthearted, but you canât deny the sting in your chest when you say the words.
Eddie is a stripper. This is a routine - a money maker. Itâs all just a calculated game to him. He probably treats every other birthday girl the same way he treated you. Your mouth feels dry suddenly, and you throw back another shot to hopefully drown out the incoming sadness. Even if itâs a routine, it doesnât make him any less hot, and it doesnât mean you still canât have fun, you think to yourself. You focus your eyes back up at the three gorgeous men on stage, watch as they move in unison, gyrating and touching their bodies and each othersâ bodies. Cash is being thrown to the stage around them, raining down as the lights flash and pulse. Eddie keeps catching your eyes, winking at you for good measure. The alcohol in your system enhances the effect he has on you. Heâs so close to you yet so far, you want to grab a hold of him and pull him to you.
Reach out and touch faith
The song comes to a steady close, music fading as the guys all bow and blow kisses and wave. You and your friends are all clapping and cheering with giddy delight, your head a wonderful swirl of explicit thoughts. They slip back behind the curtain, one by one, and your heart pangs for a moment when Eddie gives one last pointed wave in the direction of your table before disappearing behind the black velvet.
âOh. My. God!â Chrissyâs mouth is agape, her lips shiny from her sparkly lipgloss. She fans herself, mock-fainting back into her chair, making the whole table laugh. You must sound like a bunch of schoolgirls, blushing and fussing over a few pretty boys.
âSo, like, weâre not gonna drop the fact that Eddie is totally in love with you, right?â Robin asks, turning her body to face you.
You roll your eyes, fingers pressing into her arm as you shove her oh-so-gently. âStoooop. He is not in love with me,â you say, biting on your lip to hold back a smile.
âYou canât even say that with a straight face! You, at least, are in love with him,â she says matter of factly, nodding her head once with finality.
âI am not!â you meekly defend, taking a bite of another cupcake to avoid talking more.
âOh come on, babe, youâre not fooling me. Iâm not into the guys, I was just watching for your reactions the whole time. You are sooo crazy for him,â she laughs, Vickie nodding along as she talks.
You feel your cheeks heat to an impossible temperature, shaking your head incessantly as you continue to devour your dessert.
âHey, at least he gave you a little souvenir,â Nancy says, nodding towards the shirt that heâd thrown at you, which now rests on the table top. Youâd nearly forgotten about it. The fact that it was once on his gorgeous body, and now you have it, makes your head spin.
The topic of conversation eventually shifts, easing the pressure on you to answer their every question about Eddie. Your thoughts, however, linger on him. You were totally fucking into him, and youâre screwed. All he was doing was acting out a routine, probably something he does for every birthday girl or bachelorette that steps foot in here and has money to offer. That fact didnât stop you from wanting him, though, your mind wandering to how it would feel to have those rings of his pressed deep inside of you, his lip ring cold against your mouth and the skin of your neck.
âHello? Anybody home in there? Did you have too much to drink? Oh my god, are we gonna have to take you to the hospital on your twenty-fifth birthday?â Robinâs voice breaks you from your trance, your eyes widening in realization that youâd totally drifted off to outer space for a minute there.
âWhat? Oh god, no. Iâm fine, sorry, just zoned out a bit,â you give them a reassuring smile, not wanting them to press you again about the too-attractive men that were all over you tonight.
âNo worries, we were saying we were probably gonna get going, itâs pretty late,â Vickie jumps in, sticking out her thumb and motioning towards the door.
âOh, yeah, of course! Iâm getting tired anyways,â you affirm, moving to stand with the rest of the table.
You bid your friends goodbye, giving each of them a hug and thanking them for setting this outing up for you. You decide to hit the bathroom before you leave, declining Nancyâs offer of a ride home, so they all go on without you. You make your usual promises to text them soon and plan another get together before they leave you, stepping out into the cool night and going home.
Entering the bathroom, you find that youâre alone, much to your relief. You stare at yourself in the mirror, genuinely enjoying your appearance tonight. You wonder if Eddie thought you looked good, too. You let yourself wonder if he truly was interested in you like your friends were insisting. Sighing, you sit down on the toilet, pressing your palms to your cheeks and tugging the skin down frustratedly. You wish youâd been in a setting where you couldâve asked Eddie for his number or something, or even just actually had the chance to talk to him, to hold a conversation.
Youâre lost in your thoughts as you finish up in the bathroom, making your way towards the door to leave. The chill of the air conditioning suddenly feels too cold, giving you goosebumps, and you quickly throw on the shirt Eddie had given you to keep yourself warmer. Itâs the only cover-up you have, so, what else could you do? You totally donât think about how it smells like him as you approach the exit. Your palm presses against the glass door, heaving it open in front of you. Heels step onto pavement, your eyes searching your bag to ensure you have everything. But as youâre looking, you bump into another figure.
âOh shit! Iâm sor-â you go to say, but the words evaporate into thin air when you see who youâd run into.
His leather jacket covers his arms and torso, dark brown curls draped over his shoulders. He has a cigarette dangling from his full pink lips, and a silver lip ring catches the light from the parking lot lamps for just a moment as he turns. Deep brown eyes meet yours, a soft expression on them. He recognizes you instantly, of course.
âOh, hey, sweetheart. Iâm sorry, I shouldâve been paying more attention,â he apologizes sincerely, eyes raking over your frame, but not in a way that makes you feel small or uncomfortable.
âNo, thatâs my fault too. Sorry,â you admit, looking down at your high-heeled feet. Youâre suddenly shy, and you wish you had some more liquid courage to down right about now.
âIâm Eddie, by the way. If you didnât catch it earlier,â he says, holding a hand out for you to shake.
âY/N,â you tell him your name, taking his hand in your far softer grip, bouncing them once in a greeting.
âNice shirt,â he says, eyeing the black button down that rests loosely on your body.
âO-oh! Did you want it back?â you ask, embarrassment creeping up your spine. He wasnât supposed to see you in his shirt, it was just to keep you warm until you could get home and change. Your eyes look towards the ground, suddenly too shy to look at him even though heâd quite literally been grinding on you an hour ago.
âKeep it,â he says, smiling brilliantly at you. âLooks better on you, anyways.â
âThank you,â you say, voice impossibly quiet. A small smile tugs on the corners of your lips. Why is your heart pounding so hard?
âYou donât have to be nervous around me, sweetheart,â he continues as if reading your thoughts, and his deep syrupy voice is reassuring as he places a gentle hand on your arm. âPromise I donât biteâŠ. unless you want me to,â he says, giving you a cute little smirk.
You tug your bottom lip between your teeth, holding back a giggle. You scrape the toe of your shoe on the concrete absentmindedly, looking down at it as Eddie watches you.
âDid yâhave a nice birthday?â he asks coolly, his index and middle finger delicately holding the cigarette at his side as he leans against the wall of the building.
You feel your cheeks heat, and you curl your lips inward to hide your smile a little. âI had a great birthday,â you say finally. You shove your nerves down, reminding yourself of the way he was all over you before. Maybe your friends were right, maybe he really is into you.
You feel like the universe is giving you a chance here, giving you an opportunity to talk to Eddie one-on-one like youâd wanted. Better not fuck it up, you think as you prepare your next words. âThere was this really hot stripper that made the day so much betterâŠâ you trail off, shyness still evident but feeling more confident under the way he eyes you up.
âOh? Tell me more about him,â Eddie says, stepping ever so slightly closer to you.
âWell, heâs tall and muscular and so handsome, and he has really sexy tattoosâŠâ you say, flashing him a brilliant smile as he watches you through hooded eyes, âand he just made me feel so special, and itâs such a shame I couldnât get his number or anythingâŠ..â you sigh exaggeratedly, your doe eyes looking up at him.
Eddie smiles, and you swear it looks shy, like he isnât used to the compliments or the attention. Like he doesnât do what he does for a living.
âWell, Iâll have you know there was this girl⊠I hear itâs her birthday, actually, and she just made my shift so much better than it could have been,â he rambles. âShe was just the prettiest thing,â he says, not breaking your gaze as he does.
âOh, yeah?â you reply, tilting your chin up to him.
âYeah,â he says softly, looking down the bridge of his nose at you. âAnd I think I can do her one better than just giving her my number,â he murmurs, pulling you against his chest.
âWhat did you have in mind?â you ask, half-lidded eyes flitting from his lips to his eyes and back down again. He purses his lips in a smirk, stomping his cigarette out with the toe of his shoe.
âWhy donât you come back to my place and Iâll show you?â
âHm. That depends. Youâre not a serial killer, are you?â you ask, teasing.
âOh, shoot, sweetheart. You caught me,â Eddie says, holding his hands over his eyes and peering through his fingers.
You laugh, and he thinks about how heâd like to hear that sound a lot more. He reaches a hand out for you to take, nodding down at it. âWhaddya say? Care to join me?â he asks, and you meet his eyes as he peers through his bangs at you.
His open hand waits, silver rings catching the fluorescent light from the lamps in the parking lot. It beckons you, asking you to take it. The song from earlier rings in your head.
Reach out and touch faith
You take his hand, lacing your fingers with his. âLead the way, handsome.â
Eddieâs vehicle is nice, extremely nice, actually. Itâs a black Jeep, black leather seats with red details and stitching. The money he makes at the club clearly pays off, you suppose. Hell, youâd seen how much cash heâd been thrown tonight alone - including what youâd contributed. He has a pair of red fuzzy dice that hang from the mirror, and you canât help but laugh to yourself as you swat them once, making them sway where they hang.
âAre you laughing at my dice, sweetheart?â he asks, shuffling into his own seat.
âOh, no. Iâd never,â you say, biting back a smile.
His sparkling eyes donât leave yours, pulling you in, refusing to let you go. You notice his tongue dart out to wet his lips, notice the way he leans ever so slightly towards you. The tension in the closed space suddenly grows palpable, like you could slice it with your fingernail if you reached out.
You donât make it to Eddieâs place. You donât even make it out of the parking lot.
Youâre the one to close the distance between the two of you, leaning over the center console of the car to press your lips to his. He grunts in pleasant surprise, his hands finding their way to your cheeks as he deepens the kiss. Your heart is racing, thoughts going a mile a minute as you process the fact that this is really happening. You can feel the metal of the ring adorning his bottom lip as your mouth glides against his, the jewelry not getting in the way but remaining noticeable. His tongue doesnât ask for permission, just slides its way past your parted lips. It mingles with yours, swapping spit back and forth in a heated encounter. You bite his bottom lip and tug, toying with the metal ring with your teeth. He whines, pulling away from you the slightest bit, eyes half lidded as he jerks his head to the side, motioning to the backseat.
âGet in the back,â he pants, âneed you right here, right now.â
You oblige, opting to get out of the car and actually go in through the back door rather than climbing ungracefully over your seat. Eddie follows suit, crawling towards you like an animal stalking its prey, not satisfied till his face hovers over yours, his mouth dipping down to meet your soft lips. He captures them briefly before pulling away again, moving down further to press kisses to your jawline, your neck, your collarbone. You feel his tongue and teeth against the skin, biting, sucking, licking. You whimper beneath him, raising your hips to brush against his. The chuckle that leaves his mouth sends a shiver down your spine, one of his strong hands coming down to push your hips firmly against the seat.
âSuch a needy thing, hm?â he tuts, looking up at you with those big doe eyes before he resumes kissing your neck.
His hand holds you in place like itâs easy work, keeping you still when your body tries to writhe beneath him. The smell of his cologne fills your nose, intoxicating as you breathe it in along with the whisper of cigarette smoke from the one heâd had mere minutes ago. The chain around his neck dangles low, the guitar pick pendant brushing the dip between your breasts that your dress leaves partially exposed.
You remember the way he teased you inside the club, remember the way he let you tug on his tie, the way his hips gyrated above your lap. You grow wetter at the memories, more than ready to actually get to have him now. You pull his shirt off of your shoulders, playfully tossing it at him, mimicking the way heâd tossed it at you. His eyes go wide at it, a hand pressing to his forehead as he pretends to swoon, making you laugh. The shirt gets discarded to the floor, Eddie leaning back over your frame. He shoves the neckline of your dress down, freeing your tits for him. You went braless tonight and youâre thanking yourself for it, the ease with which he takes one of your peaked nipples into his mouth sending you reeling. He sucks on one, then the other, his hand always toying with the mound of flesh that isnât currently being entertained by his tongue.
âEddie,â you whine, arching your chest further into his touch.
âWhat is it, baby?â he purrs, the hand on your hip now skirting down your thigh, reaching the hem of your dress and hiking the fabric upwards.
âPlease,â you reply breathlessly, not begging for anything specific but just for more.
He looks at you, leaning back on his calves, hands raking over your thighs as he slides back.
âLook how pretty you are,â he muses, eyes trained on the lace between your thighs. Your dress is pushed up so far, leaving you almost entirely exposed.
He presses his thumb over your clit, just a thin excuse for fabric separating his skin from yours. You suck in a sharp breath, bucking your hips slightly into his touch.
âOh, she wants me to touch her so bad, huh?â he teases, finger stroking over the growing wet patch on your underwear.
âPlease,â you whine again, gasping when Eddie hooks a finger into your panties, yanking them down.
His big hands delicately take your heels off of your feet, setting them on the floor of his car. He tugs your panties completely off of your legs then, letting them land wherever he tosses them. His leather jacket comes off as well, being thrown into the front seat. His black t-shirt hugs his biceps well, the fabric clinging to his body in a way that makes him so much more enticing.
He swipes a finger up through your folds, collecting your slick before bringing said finger to his mouth. He sucks on it, tasting what he can of you and moaning. Youâre awestruck watching him, feeling like your heart is going to beat out of your chest when his eyes meet yours, dark and needy. He crouches down swiftly, settling himself so his face is right in front of your waiting pussy. His tongue sticks out, licking up your folds in the same pattern his finger had just followed. You cry out in pleasant surprise as he begins eating your cunt, a present perfectly unwrapped just for him. He presses his tongue inside of you, velvety muscle tasting every inch of you.
His hands grip your thighs, holding your legs open for him. Dark brown eyes look up to meet yours, and the sight is unholy. The way his lips attach to your clit and suck, the way he purposefully makes a show of dragging his tongue through your puffy, swollen lips, never once breaking eye contact. It makes you want to worship him, a divine presence for you to praise.
Someone to hear your prayers, someone who cares
âEddieâŠâ you whine, screwing your eyes shut when his tongue flicks faster over your clit.
He simply hums in response, a pleased noise that vibrates against your core. He knows what heâs doing to you, he can tell by the way you whimper and writhe beneath him. His tongue stays focused on your clit as he brings two fingers to your entrance, slipping them easily inside of you. You gasp, tugging on his hair in desperation. He groans, a deep, throaty noise that catches you by surprise.
âKeep fuckinâ pulling my hair, sweetheart,â he murmurs against your wet heat. âWanna know how good âm makinâ you feel.â
Your back arches into his touch when he curls those fingers inside of you, perfect pink lips still pursed around your sensitive bundle of nerves. Your orgasm is quickly approaching, tension building and building in the pit of your stomach the more he winds you up.
âEddie, I- Iâm gonna-â you pant, fingers still entwined in his curls, eliciting more pleased sounds from him.
His fingers only move quicker in response, curling inside of you and bringing you right to the edge, letting you plummet into bliss. You clench around him, squeezing his fingers over and over as he works you through your high. You jerk your hips, suddenly overstimulated, and Eddie takes the hint. He removes his fingers, his mouth unlatching from your sensitive clit.
âYou taste so fucking good, baby,â he grins, flashing those perfect white teeth at you.
You flush, scrunching your face in embarrassment before he leans down to kiss you again. You can taste yourself on him, and it makes you throb. You suck lightly on his tongue, letting out a breathy laugh when he grinds his hips against you in response.
âFuck, angel, need to be inside youâŠâ he murmurs, mouth pressing kisses to the shell of your ear.
âMmm, not yet,â you reply, capturing his lips in another quick kiss. âIf I donât have my mouth on you in the next five minutes Iâm not gonna survive,â you purr, mouthing at his jaw, sucking the supple skin of his neck.
He groans, raspy and deep, letting you mark him as your fingers make quick work of the button and zipper of his tight jeans. His erect cock hangs heavy in the thin fabric of his boxers, finally letting you gauge how big he is. You swallow, hand wrapping around the outline of his cock and squeezing. Eddie inhales sharply, dropping his head to rest on your chest. His arms tense as he props himself up, his resolve threatening to crumble with the way your thumb teases his tip through cotton fabric. You can feel the pre-cum leaking from him, sticky strings of it attaching to the pad of your finger as you tease.
âBaby, mmmmfuck,â he moans, looking back up at you with pleading eyes.
âSit back,â you instruct him, removing your hand from his bulge. âLet me take care of you.â
He just about combusts when you clamber to the floor of the spacious back seat, tugging his boxers from around the taper of his hips. You let them drop to his ankles, pooling around his shoes. His cock springs free in front of you, heavy and leaking for you. The trimmed patch of hair at the base has your mouth watering, his balls hanging beneath like the perfect temptation. You open your mouth, making a show of sticking your tongue out as you tap the tip of his cock against it. You give teasing licks across the head, lapping up the pre-cum and tasting him properly.
He whines above you, his head thrown back and the veins in his neck pulsing. His previously cocky demeanor is gone in this moment, giving in completely to how desperate he is for you. It seems to be a give and take, both of you worshiping each other like the holiest entities.
You take him fully past your lips, saliva pooling beneath your tongue. You bob your head, coating him with your spit. The girth of him stretches your mouth uncomfortably, and you move slowly as you adjust to taking him. One of his hands flies down to your hair, gripping it to give himself some sort of leverage.
The sight of you on your knees for him, tits hanging free on your chest and your perfect lips sucking him right in has him feeling like he could melt into the seats of his car. Your big doe eyes peer up at him, feeling like a shot to the fucking heart.
âGod, baby, your mouth feels like fucking heaven,â he praises, watching himself disappear into your perfect mouth.
You hum in satisfaction, picking up your pace. You take him until his head hits the back of your throat, making your throat restrict as you gag around him. The whine that comes out of him is sinful, thereâs no other word to describe it, and it has you pressing your thighs together for some relief to your core that already aches for him again. His modest muscles strain against the tight fabric of his t-shirt, every inch of his body trying to maintain composure and failing. You grip his balls with one hand, holding the base of his shaft with the other. You pump his cock in your fist in tandem with how your mouth bobs on his length, other hand squeezing the squishy flesh of his balls simultaneously. He almost jumps off the seat his hips buck so hard, forcing another gag from you as his cock hits your throat again.
Your nose brushes the curly hair on his pubic bone, and you take a deep breath as you pull your mouth off of him, regaining your control. You continue what youâd been doing, both of your hands and your mouth working him closer and closer to release. Strings of curse words leave his perfect parted lips, the hand in your hair guiding the movements of your head ever so slightly.
âBabybabybaby,â he rushes out, a strangled groan escaping with the words. âDonât wanna - fuck - donât wanna cum yet. Need to fuck you, pretty girl,â he says, his chest heaving as he catches his breath.
You press soft kisses to the head of his cock, the skin still flushed a darker shade of pink, ready and waiting to be inside of you. He pulls you up onto his lap, hands immediately cupping your breasts and squeezing as he presses a rough kiss to your lips. Your dress remains bunched up at your middle, your glistening pussy rubbing right against Eddieâs cock, sending shockwaves through your entire body.
Eddie stops the slow rocking of your hips suddenly, as if startled.
âWhatâs wrong?â you urge, meeting his eyes that hold a guilty expression.
âI totally donât have condomsâŠâ he says sheepishly, biting his lip.
âOh - I mean, we donât need to use one, if youâre okay with that. Iâm on the pill and I - Iâm clean, and stuff,â you ramble, wondering why youâre finding it so fucking hard to get words out now.
âIâm clean too. Promise. I, uh, donât exactly do this often,â he looks at you shyly, the demeanor unfitting for him. The confession that he doesnât do this often admittedly makes your heart swell, all of those nervous thoughts youâd had about him earlier, about being part of a routine, washing away gradually. âBut if youâd rather we donât, it can wait till next time,â he continues.
âNext time?â you ask, cocking an eyebrow at him.
âY-yeah. I mean, I mean if you want to see me again after thi-â you cut off his nervous stammering with a firm kiss, your fingers cupping his chin as you claim his mouth with yours. His nervousness makes him so much less intimidating, taking him down from being this larger-than-life entity, an unobtainable stripper who sees attractive women every night, to just being⊠a regular guy. A cute, sweet, charming guy whoâs also insanely sexy.
Pulling away, he smiles lazily at you, kiss-drunk and awestruck. âYes I want to see you again. And yes I want you to fuck me, right here right now,â you reassure him, your sultry gaze enough to make him do anything you could ask of him.
âFucking deal, babe,â he says, pulling his shirt over his head, exposing his chest to you. His tattoos are on full display, and your eyes rake over him, your cunt pulsing with all of your filthy thoughts. He smirks at you, clearly liking the way you drink him in, biting his lip as you raise your hips slightly so he can position his cock at your entrance.
You sink down onto him without a warning, the two of you gasping in unison. You grip his shoulders for leverage, the stretch to fit him slightly uncomfortable despite your extreme arousal. You work yourself down, down, down, slowly until youâre fully seated on him. He sits heavy and thick inside of you, making you ache with an enticing kind of soreness. Your walls flutter slightly around him as you wiggle your hips around, getting used to the feel of him. His hands grip your hips, his lips parted and his eyes screwed shut as you start to find your bearings on top of him. You dip your head down, rolling your hips on him as you suck a brutal hickey into the column of his throat. Your teeth gnash at soft skin, tongue soothing the sting afterwards. A low growl escapes him, fingers squeezing your doughy flesh as he starts to rut himself into your soaked cunt.
Breathy moans leave your lips, your jaw hanging open as he fucks into you faster. Your tits bounce in front of his face, and he wants to take them into his mouth and stay latched on forever. Perfect swells of skin, all for him to touch and kiss and suck. His hands grip the soft globes of your ass as his mouth sucks the skin of your chest, making you moan when his fingers squeeze hard.
Youâre so fucking full of him you feel delirious, the head of his cock kissing your cervix with every deep stroke he delivers to you. His name is tumbling from your mouth in a rhythmic pattern, over and over, like a prayer. You really canât get that damn song out of your head from before, and it makes so much sense why he chose it to be his.
Your own personal Jesus
You want to praise Eddie right beneath the roof of his Jeep. Want to shout his name from the rooftops, make the whole world know how good heâs fucking you right now. You want to follow every word he says, every command he gives you. You want to pray to him every night before you go to bed, you just want to worship him. The way his fingers dig into your skin and the way his lips suck on your neck make you feel like youâre being worshipped, too. He sucks and squeezes and fucks like this may be his last opportunity to, like heâs savoring every possible bit of you and committing you to permanent memory.
You bounce on his cock, gaining some more control as Eddieâs thrusts slow down with fatigue. You take the reins, cupping his face in your hand and kissing him hard. Licking into his mouth desperately, humming when his tongue meets yours. But then he somehow takes control again, making you pliant for him even as you ride him with vigor. He squeezes your jaw, letting your mouth fall open before he spits into it, a string of his saliva dropping onto your tongue. You swallow it, not needing to be instructed, and you swear Eddie gets even harder inside of you. You recall Eddieâs comment from earlier, when Jonathan had given you the shot. âShe knows how to swallow.â
âFuck, baby,â he grunts, jaw tight and the veins in his neck prominent as he stills your bouncing on top of him and thrusts up into you.
He goes so deep youâre left seeing stars, lurching forward and gripping his shoulders for stability. Your body feels like it could crumple into itself if you let it, every one of your limbs overtaken with pleasure. You feel a familiar tension building higher and higher in the pit of your stomach. The sound of his balls slapping against your skin and the occasional smacking of your lips against his fills the vehicle, the air growing humid with every hot breath that leaves your mouths. The sounds he makes are downright obscene, any bit of composure heâd had completely slipping away for you. His thrusts get faster, faster, and you let your fingers drop down to your clit, rubbing quick circles on the sensitive bud.
âOhhhh fuck baby,â Eddie moans, watching the way your head tips back as you pleasure yourself. âGonna cum for me? Gonna cum all over my cock?â
âYes, fuck yes, Eddie,â you cry, thighs trembling as your orgasm crawls closer and closer.
His fingers squeeze your hips impossibly tight, one of his hands letting go only to deliver a swift smack to your ass. You whine, cursing under your breath as the pads of your fingers circle your clit again and again. Eddie fucks you ruthlessly, pulling almost entirely out just to sheathe himself inside of you again, taking your breath away. The friction and the fullness is euphoric, your body giving way completely to pleasure as your second orgasm finally rips through you. Youâre screaming out for him, chanting his name again and again as you come undone on his cock. You soak him, lewd, wet noises coming from you as he continues to thrust beneath you.
ââM gonna cum so fucking hard, baby,â he rasps, looking at you through his lashes. âWhere do you want it?â
âInside. Inside Eddie, please,â you rush out, begging him to fill you with his seed. He lets out a strangled whine at this, gripping your flesh even harder.
You swear his eyes roll back into his head, hips stuttering and his cock pulsing as you feel the warmth of his cum painting your insides. His final thrusts are sloppy as he gives you every last drop of his cum, your mouth hung open in a silent moan at the overwhelming sensation of him gliding against your sensitive walls.
His chest is heaving with each breath he takes, his palms splayed out across your lower back, holding you close to him when you slump forward. Your legs feel like jelly, weak and trembling from exertion. Your mind is fuzzy in the best way, a smile on your face when Eddie tilts you to look at him.
âYouâre perfect,â he murmurs, his eyes roaming over your entire face, loving how blissed out you look. âWanted to have you all to myself during our whole show tonight, godâŠâ he continues, smirking a little as he shakes his head.
âI could say the same to you,â you reply, looking at his lips as you talk.
His mouth catches yours in a lazy kiss, tongues dancing together sloppily. His fingers rub soothing circles on your skin, slowly guiding you up and off of his softened cock.
âSo, do I have to shove more dollar bills in your pants for all of that, too, or?â you joke, earning a laugh from Eddie that presents itself in a harsh puff of air from his nose.
âNah, thatâs on the house, baby,â he says, giving you a lopsided grin.
You both sit in silence for a moment, your delicate fingers tracing patterns up and down his arms. He looks at you like youâre an angel sent from the heavens, those chocolate brown eyes admiring you in the kindest way.
âDo you, uh, still wanna come back to my place?â he says finally, that ill-fitting nervousness creeping back into his voice.
âHmmm,â you pretend to ponder, pulling your dress back up over your breasts and tugging the hem to rest normally on your thighs. âWhatâs in it for me?â
âI have a stripper pole in my living room,â he says with a smug grin. âIâll give you your own private show.â
âSold.â
3K notes
·
View notes
Hi um itâs my first time requesting something..đso I mean itâs okay if you put your other requests before me
So I was thinking maybe ..can you make a reincarnated version of a princess reader and sukuna ? Like they were lovers in past but she died because villagers killed her and her family because her father was cruel but she was nice to everyone actually and thatâs why he fell for her and after 400 years he saw her again but this time sheâs one of the sorcerers
For Eternity
Ryomen Sukuna X fem! Sorcerer Reader (Reincarnated)
a/n: Hii anon, hear me out, I was so excited to write this one , you guys always come up with amazing ideas OMG!! I really hope you enjoy it tho đ„șâ€ïž.
Words count : 2.9k (Not proofread)
Angst with happy ending <3
Halted mid-fight. Crimson eyes that were amused while fighting Megumi are now wide open, in shock. Aflamed with ancient fire. His mouth parted in disbelief, unable to form a sentence while looking at you, standing in front of him, in your full glory.
âThat's impossibleâ he managed to say.
Too distracted by your surprise appearance, the love of his life, his princess, the woman he couldn't uproot from his mind despite being separated from her for 400 years, after some villagers murdered her along side her family.
Too engrossed in your face, the face he missed so much, he didn't notice Megumi's attack.
Ryomen Sukuna, the king of curses, that hundreds of sorcerers from different timelines tried to kill him but failed, ended up receiving a powerful punch on his face by Megumi.. because of you, because your presence made him weak and easily targeted.
That punch knocked some sense in him, waking him up from his trance. Now easily dodging Megumi's hits, shoving him aside, no longer interested in fighting some jujutsu sorcerer.
âY/nâ he said as he took a closer step to you, his voice was so soft and sweet, making Megumi look in confusion. âMy princessâ he added, gently extending his hand to you,
but was met with your cold eyes, clenching your fists into a fighting position, ready to use your jujutsu technique and kill him. Sukuna chuckled in confusion, why on earth would you fight the man you loved against your family and people's will?
âWhat are you doing? Y/n?â he asked not realizing that being reincarnated means forgetting your past life.
âWhat am I doing? I'm going to exorcise you Ryomen Sukuna and free the world from your evilâ you exclaimed in a challenging voice, yet perplexed by his question and how he knew your name even though it was your first time meeting.
âY/N RUNâ yelled Megumi from the other side as Sukuna got way too close to you, but you stood your ground.
âNo you won't kill me! it's me!! the man you swore to love foreverââ he explained.
âHUH?!â you and Megumi said in union.
âAre you insane? clearly living for 1000 years damaged your brainâ you said in a harsh tone,
furious that Sukuna was toying with you, even though he was telling the truth. Without hesitation, you started attacking him. To your and Megumi's surprise, he didn't fight you back, or even bother to block your hits, you found it as an opportunity to harm him and maybe success in exorcising him.
His soul ached with each blow you landed on him, with the words you said to him.
âY/n stopâ he said,
but you're a jujutsu sorcerer, you can't stop, you fight to protect the weak you fight to kill curses, that's what you do. He suddenly grabbed your arm and pulled you to his chest,
âFucking stop it Y/n and fucking remember who you truly areâ he yelled.
You fought against his tight grasp even though he was holding you so delicately, yet so securely afraid to let go, afraid he might loose you again.
âI'm a jujutsu sorcerer, that's what I truly amââ
âNO YOU'RE NO SORCERER, YOU'RE THE ONE WHO I REMAINED LOYAL TO EVEN AFTER YOUR DEATH, FOR LONG 400 YEARS, YOU CAN'T BE A SORCERER WHEN YOU'RE ALREADY MINEâ
You couldn't say anything but stare, eyebrows frowned with the intake of words that Sukuna said to you. When he first approached you, you thought he'd easily snap you in half, or torture you to death. But he did the unexpected, the thing that nor you or Megumi anticipated. He just held you close, and started babbling nonesense.
As long as you were safe, Megumi didn't do anything, he stood there and watched things unfold, too surprised to even react.
âI.AM.NOT.YOURSâ you said through gritted teeth, freeing yourself from his embrace, eyes narrowing
âThen who the hell are you?â he asked in disappointment, his eyes fixated on your figure, trying to take into every detail of yours.
Even after years, your face and body that he worshipped and still do, is still engraved im his mind to this day.
âI already said it, I'm a jujutsu sorcerer, and I exorcise things like youâ you spitted angrily.
âThings?â he repeated,
his soul shattering with the eco of your voice that rang in his ears. You weren't the princess whose kindness and gentleness captivated his cold heart and ascended on the throne of his ego. Sukuna never believed in love, just power and total vigor. But a princess, with a modest heart and a pure soul swept him off his feet, 400 years ago, making him weak and needy for love, something he never experienced, something he never dreamt of untill he met you. But now, you stood in front of him, cold and distant, full of hatred and enmity towards him. Maybe..maybe if your father wasn't cruel, maybe if those fool villagers didn't kill you, maybe if Sukuna knew beforehand and manged to save you and keep you alive, you'd still be his princess, by his side and not the jujutsu sorcerer you are.
âThen you leave me with no choice Y/nâ he muttered,
the idea of killing you, killed him more.
âY/Nâ yelled Megumi panicking.
You wanted to run away for your life, but you couldn't. Too scared to even move? Too attached to the idea that jujutsu sorcerers never run away? Or an invisible power held you in place?
Sukuna's red eyes started glowing, evil and scary expression drawn on his face once again, making him the ruthless king of curses that he is. His eyes couldn't leave yours, taking into your sight, one last time before be kills you.
Air hitched in your lungs from fear, you knew there's no point in fighting him back now, as your jujutsu that you've spent your whole life mastering is now useless. You closed your eyes, waiting for him to just do it and end it all, your life wasn't special....but your past life was..Oh if you knew that, you wouldn't give in to death so easily.
You waited and waited but nothing happened....
Jolting, a startled gasp left your mouth when Megumi shook you awake.
âM-megumi?...Am I dead?â
âWhat? No!â
âD-did you kill Sukuna?â
âNoâ
âThen we're both dead?â
âNO, he leftâ
âleft?â
Is it a miracle? Did Sukuna pity you and spared your life? All these questions burned in your throat, craving answers.
âLet's goâ said Megumi dragging you back to Jujutsu High.
A long sleepless night, how could you sleep after the king of curses confessed his undying love to you? What is so special about you that stopped him from splitting you in half? Looking at the dark ceiling, mind wide awake for hours now.
âWhat game was Sukuna playing?â you said to yourself.
You refused to believe his words, but you couldn't brush the curiosity that stirred inside you. Putting your jacket on, you headed outside for some fresh air, the room was too suffocating for you. You stood outside looking at the starry night above you, eyes fixated on one particular star, your favorite that you used to watch.
âI have to meet him againâ you muttered to yourself.
You knew he could easily kill you, were you dumb or brave to chase the truth from Sukuna? You needed to know, even though you put the possibility of him making all of this up to get to Gojo Satoru and the other strong sorcerers.
Busy in your thoughts, a hand covered your mouth, making you freeze in place. You could feel his strong presence, no one other than him Sukuna Ryomen. Heart hammering against your ribcage, as if he was reading your mind, you wanted to meet him again and he showed up in the middle of the night, emerging from darkness...just for you.
âCome with meâ
And who were you to fight against his will, so you followed along, his hand still on your mouth and his other arm wrapped protectively around you..he was trying to protect you while you thought he's the danger. He was loving you while you thought he's the enemy. Taking you to an abandoned place, up on a hillâ Everything looked so small from up there, the city lights glistening.
âYou always liked to go up on a hill and watch the sunrise with me, you said they are a proof that everyday is a new beginning and a new chanceâ he started, peacefully looking down at the lights.
Your eyes widened, how did he know you enjoyed watching the sunrise? was he stalking you?
âIf you kidnapped me to kill me then do it already!â you said coldly but deep inside shivering form his presence.
âKill you? 400 years mourning your death and you expect me to kill you?â he said in a sad tone, his palm cupping your cheek, as his thumb caressed the smooth skin. He closed his eyes enjoying the sensation, âI love you Y/nâ he added.
You could have stepped back, but something was holding you still, an unexplained force
âBut I'm alive, what death are you talking about? Are you trying to drive me insane? What game are you playing Sukuna?â you drowned him in questions, that only him hold the answers for.
You almost broke down, tears threatening to fall. He helped you sit down and took a seat next to you
âI know you're confused, I can't balme you, I'm confused too, but let me explain to you..â
you nodded weakly, all what you wanted in the first place was an explanation.
âWe were lovers, many years ago, you were mine... A gentle princess that I couldn't help but fall for..you, you were a princess Y/nâ your family ruled back then, your father, a cruel man, an abuser who made your life a living hell, you used to escape from him and come to me, you found safety and warmth in my arms. Despite my sins, despite my cruelty, I was always gentle with you, I've never hurt you and never will, I've lived to protect you...but I failed..â he paused clenching his jaw and tightening his fists, âThey took you away from me, you were a victim of their revenge, they wanted your father to suffer by taking what he had, thinking that Killing his family would make him pay for his wrong deeds towards the villagers he oppressed.....you were the price Y/n..I couldn't get a chance to revive you, they burned you alive, leaving me with nothing but emptiness..I killed them all even your father..â
You gulped, how could you believe this when you clearly have a complete different life now. It was hard to swallow his words.
âMaybe I just look like her?..I mean your past lover, maybe it's just a coincidence we have the same name and face, mayââ
âNO, it's not just your face, it's your soul, I can feel itâ
âSo you're saying I'm a reincarnation?â you questioned and he nodded. You stood up quickly, leaving him,
âNO Y/N WAIT.. your favorite flower is Ajisai, you enjoy looking at themâ he spoke trying to prove to you that he knows more about you
âIts just a guess Sukuna, anyone can like Ajisai, not only meâ you fought the urge to believe him and started walking away,
âYou have a crystal necklace, I gave it to you when we first metâ he said again,
and you stopped in your track, no one ever saw your necklace it was always hidden beneath your clothes..
âA star, appears in the west, you've named it Heiwa (japanese word for Peace), your favorite star, manifesting peace whenever you looked at it. Collecting leaves in Autumn, you liked the degradation of the colors. Watching the rain pour for hours, dancing while getting soaked with it, saying it purifies us, Admiring the butterflies during spring, wishing that one day you become free like them...â he added.
Electricity ran through you, hands shaking, breathing heavily as your heart raced inside. How could he know every detail about you? your habits? how could he be so accurate? It's not just a coincidence so how? You turned slowly, facing him again,
âW-who are you?â
âRyomen Sukuna, your loverâ
âI can't remember anything..â you choked on tears.
âYou will, if you don't fight it back, embrace it and memories will flow backâ he reassured..
The first light of dawn appeared on the horizon, a gentle gradation of purples and pinks painted the sky, gradually giving way to warm oranges and yellow. You and Sukuna watched, eyes glued ti the sky, putting you at ease, as the sun rays pierced through the darkness, casting a golden glow..maybe this sunrise is a new beginning for both of you.
âI- I have to go..â
âWait Y/n.. promise me that you'll try to remember â he pleaded,
you nodded, sadness taking over you, you left to Jujutsu High with a heavy heart. Was your whole life a lie?
âWhere have you been?â asked Gojo, catching you as you snuck into the school.
âI- Um, Iâ you stuttered.
âMegumi told me about your encounter with Sukuna..hm so curious, how the king of curses withdraws from a battle field?â
you remained silent as you teacher Gojo tried to read your face,
âI don't knowâ you said.
âI think he's got something for you Y/nâ
âIt doesn't matter, right?â
âNah it does, we can use it against him maybe..â
âHow?â
âIt seems like Sukuna has a weakness..you!â
âAnd?â
âWe grasp the opportunity, you trick him and lead him to our trap, if you're in of course!â he suggested.
Will you betray him and forget about the promise you just made, to try and remember.
âI don't know Sensei, I'll think about itâ you answered, you weren't in a stable state of mind of take such decision.
âTake all the time you need y/n-chanâ he said with a wide smile.
Straight to your room, no missions for today, you needed solitude, you needed to know who you truly were. Locked inside no matter how much your friends tried to drag you out. Thinking and thinking.. holding the necklace that Sukuna assumed he's the one who gifted it to you. You've never remember how you got in the first place, you've been wearing it for your whole life now, its just an accessory.
Day after day, growing impatient and anxious, you thought you were going crazy, unable to focus on your present while trying to remember your past. Sleepless nights, exhaustion and living nightmares.
Enough is a enough. Sneaking out of Jujutsu High, going up that hill again. You were hoping to find Sukuna there, you wanted to tell him him to just forget about you and to kill you next time in battle. You couldn't remember, but you knew there was something hidden, far away from your reach and it tortured you. With heavy steps you hiked up...but he wasn't there...Sighing, maybe it was all a lie. Your eyes looked up, there was Heiwa, the star you named.
âplease show me the truth...please I need to remember â you pleaded to the universe, desperately whispering.
You brought you necklace that was hidden under your sweater, kissing it. The soft morning lights started crawling, your favorite star's glow slowly fading..
âWho am Im?â you asked again.
Suddenly the crystal on your necklace started ti glow once it was touched by the sun's rays. Your eyes widened, the necklace was always tucked under your clothes, never seen the day light. Each luminous pulse from the crystal seemed to sync with your heartbeat. Eyes fixated on it, you held it up, exactly in the middle aligned with the sun that rose from the east and the star thay faded in the west. The crystal radiated with memories from your past life
âI accept it, I accept my truthâ you whispered.
Images, voices, scents, faces and emotions started to flow into your mind like a running river. Overwhelmed by the sudden remembrance you started crying
âI-its realâ you cried out.
The crystal that once was worn as a simple accessory, transformed into a vessel of remembrance, channeling gour past life into your present, it channelled your love for Sukuna as well. Your heart suddenly full of him, as if you loved him for years, as if you've never been apart.
âSukunaâ I have to find himâ you said to yourself,
ready to run as fast as you could to reach your lover and hug him again, to feel his warmth. As you turned at a random speed, you bumped into his chest, he was there, for you. His arms circled around your body, stopping you form stumbling backwards.
âS-sukuna?â you said softly,
throwing yourself into his embrace, burying your head in the crook of his neck, while sobbing uncontrollably. His strong arms pulled you close, leaving no space between your bodies.
âI knew you'd rememberâ he said smiling nuzzling into your hair.
You pulled away a little to look at his face, his thumb wiped your tears, his touch making your heart pound fast.
âI love youâ you confessed.
âI love you too, I swear I'll protect you , I won't let anyone take you away from me this timeâ.
He pressed his lips against yours, pouring all of his love that was kept unspoken of after your death for 400 years into the kiss. You kissed him back, passionately. He pushed your head from the back further to his face, deepening the kiss. Oh how much he missed your taste, how much he missed your soft lips and how perfectly they fit with his. Leaving you completely breathless, hungry for moreâ His lips danced in sync with yours, completely devouring each other. He finally rested his forehead on yours and said,
âIt doesn't matter, past or present, because in each life, you'll be only mineâ.
631 notes
·
View notes